diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:05:57 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:05:57 -0700 |
| commit | 93ae4fb30efb81da8a17292f411725ae505845d0 (patch) | |
| tree | bb647f3f126133adaa9f3940aa8765c2dffe11b3 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36509-8.txt | 5497 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36509-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 117292 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36509-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 120035 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36509-h/36509-h.htm | 5733 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36509.txt | 5497 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 36509.zip | bin | 0 -> 117273 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
9 files changed, 16743 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/36509-8.txt b/36509-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1c043c7 --- /dev/null +++ b/36509-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5497 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Higher Court, by Mary Stewart Daggett + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Higher Court + +Author: Mary Stewart Daggett + +Release Date: June 25, 2011 [EBook #36509] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HIGHER COURT *** + + + + +Produced by Roberta Staehlin, David Garcia, Mary Meehan +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images +generously made available by The Internet Archive/American +Libraries.) + + + + + + + + + + + THE HIGHER COURT + + BY MARY STEWART DAGGETT + +Author of "Mariposilla," "The Broad Aisle," "Chinese Sketches," etc., +etc. + + + RICHARD G. BADGER + THE GORHAM PRESS + BOSTON + + _Copyright, 1911, by Richard G. Badger_ + + _All Rights Reserved_ + + _The Gorham Press, Boston, U. S. A._ + + + To Comrades Three + My Daughters + R. D. + H. D. H. + M. D. + + + + +CHAPTER I + + +Father Barry's late interview with his bishop had been short, devoid of +controversy. Too angry to deny the convenient charge of "modernism," he +sought the street. Personal appeal seemed futile to the young priest +cast down by the will of a superior. To escape from holy, overheated +apartments had been his one impulse. Facing a January blizzard, his +power to think consecutively returned, while for a moment he faltered, +inclined to go back. The icy air struck him full in the face as he +staggered forward. "The only way--and one practically hopeless," he +choked. Appeal to the archbishop absorbed his mind as he pressed on, +weighing uncertain odds of ecclesiastical favor. Suddenly he realized +that he had strayed from main thoroughfares, was standing on a desolate +bluff that rose significantly above colorless bottom lands and two +frozen rivers. Wind sharpened to steel, with miles of ceaseless +shifting, slashed his cheeks, cut into his full temples, his eyes. He +bowed before the gust so passionately charged with his own rebellion. +To-day he was a priest only in name. For the first time since his +assumption of orders he faced truth and a miserable pretense to Catholic +discipline. Desires half forgotten stood out, duly exaggerated by recent +disappointment. An impulse sent him close to the precipitous ledge, but +he moved backward. To give up life was not his wish. He was defeated, +yet something held him, as in a mirage of fallen hopes he saw a woman's +face and cried out. He had done no wrong. Until the bishop cast him down +he was confident, able to justify esthetic joy in ritualistic service, +which took the place of a natural human tie. Now he knew that his work, +after all, but expressed a woman's exquisite charm. For through plans +and absorbing efforts in behalf of a splendid cathedral he had been +fooled into thinking that he had conquered the disappointment of his +earlier manhood. The bishop had apparently smiled on a dazzling +achievement, and young Father Barry plunged zealously into a great +undertaking. To give his western city a noble structure for posterity +became a ruling passion, and in a few months his eloquence in the +pulpit, together with unremitting personal labor on plans and +elevations, had made the church a certainty. Thousands of dollars, then +hundreds of thousands, fattened a building fund. The bishop appeared to +be pleased; later he was astounded; finally he grew jealous and eager to +be rid of the priest who swayed with words and ruled where a venerable +superior made slight impression. Consequently the charge of "modernism" +fell like a bolt from a clear sky. Until to-day Father Barry had been +absorbed in one idea. His cathedral had taken the place of all that a +young man might naturally desire. When the woman he loved became free he +still remained steadfast to his new ambition. It seemed as if lost +opportunity had attuned his idealistic nature to symbolic love which +could express in visions and latent passion an actual renunciation. That +Isabel Doan understood and rejoiced in the mastery of his intellect gave +him unconscious incentive. In the place of impossible earthly love he +had awakened a consistent dream. Without doubt Mrs. Doan's pure profile +was a motif for classic results. When he spoke to her of architectural +plans, showing drawings for a splendid nave and superb arches, her keen +appreciation always sent him forward with his work. Then, like true +inspiration, visions came and went. Vista effects, altars bright with +golden treasures stirred him to constant endeavor. He heard heavenly +music--the best his young, rich city could procure. Day and night he +worked and begged. Now all was over. For the second time in life the man +faced hopeless disappointment. Deprived of work, removed from the large +parish that for three years had hung on his every word and wish, the +priest stood adrift in the storm. The ignominy of his downfall swept +over him with every lash of an oncoming blizzard. He seemed to feel the +end. The bishop's untethered brogue still clashed in his sensitive ears. +The city he loved, now ready for the best of everything, no longer had a +place for him. He was cast out. Below him spread bottom lands, dotted +for miles with towering grain elevators, packing plants, and wholesale +houses. Vitals of trade lay bare. By vivisection, as it were, he traced +the life of commerce, felt gigantic heart beats of the lower town +blending interests of two great states. In all directions rival +railroads made glistening lines through priceless "bottoms." Father +Barry groaned. Progress seemed to taunt his acknowledged failure. He +turned his back. But again he faced promise. Higher ledges and the upper +town retold a story of established growth. On every hand prosperity +saluted him. Leading from bluffs, the city reached eastward for miles. +As far as he could see domestic roof tops defined the course of streets. +Houses crept to the edge of a retail district, then jumped beyond. On +waiting acres of forest land splendid homes had arisen as if by magic. +Through pangs of disappointment the priest made out the commanding site +selected for his cathedral. A blasted dream evoked passionate prophecy, +and the mirage of the church ordered and built by decrepit taste rose up +before him. The bishop's unsightly work held him. Blinded by the storm, +abnormally keen to a cruel delusion, he saw the end of his own laudable +ambition. To his imagination, the odious brick box on the hillock seemed +to be true. A commonplace elevation, with detached, square towers was +real. With his brain maddened with hallucination, harsh, unmusical +chimes began to sound above the blizzard's roar. Again and again he +heard the refrain, "Too late! Too late!" The significance of a metallic +summons almost stopped his breath, yet fancy led him on to the open +church. He seemed to go within, pressing forward against the crowd. +Below a flaming altar stood the bishop's bier. In the open casket, clad +in robes of state, the old man slept the sleep of death. The brick +monument to stubborn force echoed throughout with chanted requiem and +whispered prayer. Incense clouded gorgeous vestments of officiating +priests. Candles burned on every hand. At the Virgin's shrine flowers +lent fragrance to an impressive scene. Then he seemed to forget the +great occasion,--the bishop at last without power, the kneeling, praying +throng. Longing for human love displaced all other feeling. In the image +of one woman he beheld another, and Isabel Doan assumed the Virgin's +niche. + + + + +CHAPTER II + + +As the suspended priest went from the bluff the mirage of a few moments +faded. The bishop still lived. + +Reaction and the determination to face an archbishop impelled him +forward. Why should he submit to sentence without effort to save +himself? He drew the collar of his coat about his ears. At last he was +sensitive to physical discomfort. Air sharp as splintered glass cut +through his lungs. He bowed his head, revolving in his mind the definite +charge of "modernism." What had he really said in the pulpit? Like all +impassioned, extemporaneous speakers he could never quite recall his +words when the occasion for their utterance had passed. Progress was +undoubtedly his sinful theme; yet until lately no heretical taint had +been found in the young father's sermons. Born a dreamer, reared a +Catholic, he attempted rigid self-examination. The task proved futile. +In Italy he would have led Catholic democrats in a great uprising. +Despite the "Index" he rejoiced in the books of "Forgazzar." +"Benedetto's" appeal to the pope to heal the "four wounds of +Catholicism" clung to his mind. The great story touched him +irresistibly. Sinful as it was, he had committed Benedetto's bold +accusations to memory. "Il Santo" still drew him, and he was angry and +sore. + +He knew that in a moment of emotional uplift he had forgotten the danger +of independent utterance, the bonds of a Catholic pulpit. But to-day, +while he reverted to the sermon which had suspended him from the +priesthood, he could not repeat one offensive sentence clearly. + +The wind increased each moment. A blizzard of three days' duration might +bring him time to think. At the end of the storm every one would hear of +his suspension. The priest hurried on. Then he thought of his mother. +Suddenly the dear soul had prior claim to Mrs. Doan. Above bitterness +the son recalled the date; it was his thirty-second birthday. He told +himself that nothing should keep him from the one who could best +understand his predicament. This dear, sincere mother had counseled him +before; why not now? The foolishness of troubling Mrs. Doan was clear. +As he hastened on his way, he began to wonder what his mother would +really think of the bishop's action. Would she accept her son's +humiliation with serene, unqualified spirit? Would her faith in a +superior's judgment hold? The suspended priest felt the terms for the +true Catholic. He dreaded palliation of the bishop's course. But no--his +mother could never do that. In the case in question her boy must stand +injured, unjustly dealt with. + +Father Barry went on with definite intention. His present wish was to +spend a fatal birthday in the home of his boyhood. Fortunately, it was +Monday. Father Corrigan had charge of weekly services. The younger +man's absence would not be construed until after the blizzard. It +flashed through his mind that on the coming Sunday he had hoped to make +the address of his life. Now this last appeal in behalf of a great +cathedral would never be uttered. On his study desk were plans and +detail drawings which must soon cumber a waste basket. Suddenly the +young priest, cast down, humiliated, turned from the tents of his +people, longed to cry out to hundreds who loved him--who believed in +him. But again his thoughts turned to his mother, who would soon hold +him in her loving arms, cry with him, beg him to be patient, worthy of +his bringing up. Then he knew that he was not a true Catholic. His +binding vows all at once seemed pitiless to his thwarted ambition and +human longing. + + + + +CHAPTER III + + +When Father Barry reached the parsonage he found no use for a pass key. +Pat Murphy, his faithful servant and acolyte, was watching for him just +within the door. He drew the half-frozen priest across a small entry, to +a large warmed apartment answering to-day as both study and dining-room. +"The rist of the house do be perishing," the Irishman explained. The +priest sank in front of a blazing coal fire, tossing his gloves to the +table. He held his hands before the glow without comment. They were +wonderful hands, denoting artistic temperament, but with fingers too +pliant, too delicately slender for ascetic life. Philip Barry's hands +seemed formed for luxury, and in accordance with their expression he had +surrounded himself with both comfort and chaste beauty. In the large, +low, old-fashioned room in which he sat there was no false note. +Pictures, oriental rugs, richly carved chairs--all represented taste and +expenditure, somewhat prejudicial to a priest's standing with his +bishop. That the greater part of everything in the little house had +arrived as a gift from some admiring parishioner but added to the aged +superior's disapproval of esthetic influence. To-day Father Barry warmed +his hands without the usual sense of comfortable home-coming. Pat Murphy +observed that for once his master showed no interest in a row of flower +boxes piled on the table. + +"Will you not be undoing your birthday presents?" the Irishman ventured. +The priest turned his back to the fire. "I must get warm. I am frozen to +the bone," yet he moved forward. One box held his eye like a magnet. He +knew instinctively that Isabel Doan had remembered his anniversary. +Unmindful of all other offerings, he broke the string and sank his face +into a bed of ascension lilies. He seemed to inhale a message. His eyes +felt wet. Pat Murphy brought him back to earth. The acolyte stood at his +elbow. "May I not bring water for the posies?" he humbly begged. Father +Barry frowned. "Untie the other flowers; I will attend to these myself." +He surveyed the room, at last, reaching for an ample jar of dull-green +pottery. The effect was marvelous. Like the woman who had sent them, the +lilies stood out with rare significance. The priest glanced again into +the empty box, searching for the friendly note which never failed to +come on his birthday. As he supposed, the envelope had slipped beneath a +bed of green. He broke the seal, then read: + + "My dear Father Barry: How shall you like the settled-down age + of thirty-two? Are we not both growing old and happy? I am + thinking constantly of your splendid work, and have sent with + the lilies a little check for the new cathedral. I pray that + you will permit a poor heretic to share in your love for art. + Do as you think best with the money--yet if some personal wish + of yours might stand as mine--a beautiful window perhaps?--I + should feel the joy of our joint endeavor. + + "But remember, the check is yours to burn in a furnace or to + pay out for stone. You will know best what to do, and in any + case, the poor heretic may still hope for a bit of indulgence + from St. Peter. Meantime, I am coming to hear you preach. When + I tell you that I fear to have a young Catholic on my hands, + you will not be surprised that Reginald teases each week to go + to Father Barry's pretty church. He admires your vestments with + all his ardent little soul. Unfortunately at present my dear + boy has a miserable cold and a bad throat. I am thinking of + taking him to Southern California for the winter. Before our + departure I shall hope to see you. + + "With kindest wishes for a happy birthday, I am always your + friend. + + "ISABEL CHESTER DOAN." + +The note was dated two days back, and the enclosed check stood for three +thousand dollars. Father Barry bowed his head. Again his eyes were wet. +When Pat importuned him to come to luncheon, he sat down with +unconquerable emotion. He could not endure the ordeal, so pushed away +his plate. + +"If ye don't be tasting mate, ye'll be fainting," Pat insisted. The +priest smiled miserably. "Don't worry--I'm only tired. Besides, I'm +going to my mother; she will see that I need coddling. Pack my case; I +wish to start at once." + +The acolyte scanned the pile of boxes. + +"The pink carnations I shall give to mother; the other flowers you may +carry to the hospital. Go as soon as possible," the master commanded. +"Tell Sister Simplice to see that each patient has a posey. The fruit I +send to old Mrs. Sharp. Explain that her confessor orders white grapes +in place of a penance." + +"And the lily flowers--do I be taking them to the hospital, too?" + +"No," the priest answered. "In no case meddle with the lilies." He moved +the jar to a position of honor on top of his desk. "These will remain +fresh until I return. Do not touch them or let them freeze." He leaned +forward with caressing impulse; then his eyes fell hard and sober on +parchment rolls and detail drawings. Cherished plans for his cathedral, +plans now useless, lay piled before him. He closed his secretary. + +"If any one calls--say that I am from home--on business. I must not be +pursued." + +Murphy grinned. "I'm on to the thrick! And it's not a day for resaving +visitors." A prolonged gust made his words plausible. Father Barry tried +to smile. + +"You are a good fellow, Pat. Should I never come back--confess to Father +Corrigan." The priest's mood was difficult. As the Irishman watched his +adored master charge into the blizzard he frowned perplexedly. "He do +run like Lot afeared of Soddom," he exclaimed. "But it's sick he +is--nadin rist at his mother's. Warkin' day and night on his cathedral +has all but laid him low." Pat poked the fire. "Mike, up at the +bishop's, do be sayin' nasty things. And sure, 'tis nothin' but +foolishness, surmisin' how the old bishop do be atin' out his heart on +account of a young praste's handsome face and takin' ways. Mike be +cursed for a Jesute, startin' scandal from a kayhole!" He picked up the +coal hod. "I must kape his lily posies as he bid me." He pressed close +to a frosted window. Through a clear spot in the glass he could see his +master breasting the storm. "He's all but off his feet," he muttered. + +Murphy was Father Barry's own delightful discovery. Months back the +priest had engaged the raw Irish boy for household service, then later +promoted him to a post of honor about the altar. To faithful Pat there +was little more to ask for outside of heaven. Reports which he sent home +to Ireland were set down on paper by Mike, who served in the upper +household. Pat's scribe published his friend's felicity broadcast, until +at length even the bishop was fully informed of a popular young priest's +affairs. Without thought of injury to one whom he adored, Pat extolled +the plans for the great cathedral, which possibly might eclipse St. +Peter's at Rome. Again and again the boy dwelt on Father Barry's +popularity. To-day as the acolyte looked through the frost-glazed +window, scratching wider range with his thumb nail, he had no doubt of +his master's chance to become a prelate. Soon the "old one" would pass +beyond. He crossed himself devoutly, peering hard at the tall, +retreating form, now almost within reach of the corner. An electric line +but half a block away was Father Barry's goal. As Pat looked, a gust +sent the pedestrian onward with a plunge. As usual, the master carried +his own suit case. Murphy muttered disapproval. At the crossing the +priest stopped to regain his breath. His sole wish was to catch a car. +Owing to the blizzard, traffic might suspend; but in the wind-charged +air he thankfully detected a distant hum. The trolleys yet ran. How +fortunate! And now very soon he would be with his mother--practically +lost to a storm-bound community. How sweet the shelter waiting. Soon he +might unburden his heart--pour out his trouble before the only woman in +the world who would really understand it. Then again he remembered +Isabel Doan--her check, the letter hiding against his breast. After all, +should he not restore the generous gift at once? Now that the original +cathedral could not be built, was it not a matter of personal honor to +explain? Altered conditions cancelled both his own and his friend's +obligation. Mrs. Doan must take back her check. That the bishop was +powerless to claim the donation filled the priest with vindictive joy. +Gradually duty to his mother ceased to govern him. Beyond everything +else he wanted to see Isabel Doan. He told himself that he had a right +to do so. Honeyed sophistry provided motive for his desire. He stood, as +it were, at a point defined by opposing ways. Double tracks glistened +before him; one leading eight blocks distant to the lintel of his +mother's door; the other, stretching in the opposite direction, across +the city--almost to a certain stone mansion. The priest was not in a +mood of valiant resistance. Again he longed for Isabel Doan's sympathy. +Yet, as he tarried at the crossing, waiting, still undecided which line +to choose, he could not dismiss the thought of his mother, even now, +watching for her son. He could fancy the dear lady sitting by the +window, expectant, disappointed when no car stopped. Her sweet flushed +face; the adorable white hair parted and waved on each side of a +forehead gently lined by time made a picture which he could not easily +dismiss. This mother was his ideal of age. She seemed as rare, as +beautiful as an exquisite prayer-rug grown soft and precious with mellow +suns and golden years. Many times he had contrasted her with +overdressed, elderly women of his parish. He had never wished her to be +different in any respect. + +He would go to her now. She would tell him what to do; and after dinner, +when the dear lady was thinking of early bedtime, he might slip away +with Isabel Doan's check. He must return it in person. He shifted from +one foot to the other and beat his arms across his breast. The charge of +the blizzard was paralyzing. Down the way a car was coming--a red one, +he was sure of it--glad of it. His mother would be waiting for him. For +the time he forgot a parallel track and that other destination directly +west. Suddenly like songs of sirens, he heard the buzz of opposing +trolleys. Two cars would meet before his eyes! But the red one still +led. Yet how strange: it had just stopped. The yellow opponent came on. +The priest breathed hard. Fate seemed to be thrashing his will with the +storm. Again the red car moved and the yellow one halted. Chance was +playing a game. He leaned expectant from the curb. Something had gone +wrong, for once more the red line had lost the trolley, then an instant +later a yellow car stood on the crossing. Father Barry sprang over the +tracks, veered around to an open side, jumped aboard. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + + +Once within the east-bound car the suspended priest found valid excuse +for what he had done. Even now he need not disappoint his mother. As +soon as he reached the house of Mrs. Doan he could telephone the dear +soul, explain that urgent business detained him. By dusk he would be +free, ready to pour out his heart to the best woman in the world. In +case the increasing storm should interfere with the cars, there was +always a hansom cab at a nearby stable. His forethought pleased him; and +again he told himself that the present course of action was justified. + +To return Mrs. Doan's generous check--simply as he might return it to +any friend who trusted him--was sufficient motive for either priest or +man. He settled comfortably in an empty seat; then felt in the breast of +his inside coat for Isabel's letter. The straightforward wording +appealed to him even more than at first. How like this woman to put +aside prudery. How like her to wish to bestow through art a gift denied +by love. And she was soon going away--to far California--with the little +son whom she fairly adored. There was no place in her pure affection for +any man. The boy seemed to be all that she asked for. He frowned, +putting away the note. For several moments he blankly gazed through the +window. With the certainty of his undoing, he again blamed the bishop +for all that was sinful to the soul of a priest. He felt that he had +lost his religion forever. Beads of perspiration stood on his forehead. +He was bitter, bitter. An hour before he had believed that he could find +courage and intellectual ability to lay his case before an archbishop; +but now all was changed. He no longer desired to remain a priest. +Exalted sentiments were not to his credit when lip service made them +detestable. He felt no terror at the thought of excommunication. As soon +as he was man enough to tell the truth he might be free. Still, with a +last desperate confession could he ever rise from ignominy? Where should +he find refuge? Perhaps in his knowledge of architecture, and he might +write books. The elastic hope of an artistic temperament lured him, +until suddenly he once more remembered his mother. How could he slay +this trustful, simple soul? As the car sped across the city his mind +turned to his childhood, his boyhood, his early manhood. + +Ever since he could remember, he had been everything to his dear mother. +When he was but a baby a scourge of cholera had taken away his father. +Several years later a beautiful sister died, and finally a grown +brother. Then Philip had become the widow's sole companion. The Irish +lady, of gentle blood, alone in a strange land--fortunately a kind +one--thought only of her little son. Soon the lad swung a censer before +the church altar, while shortly his mother was termed wealthy by reason +of wise investments and increasing values. Philip enjoyed judicious +indulgence. The devout Catholic lived but for her son and her religion. +Early in life she taught the boy to accept without question the +authority of his Church. For a lad of poetic, emotional temperament, the +duty of service fraught with certain reward seemed easy. Philip loved +everything connected with his own little part in the chancel. The +impressive latin chanted by priests clad in gorgeous robes fired his +imagination, made him long to understand, to become versed in a +mysterious tongue. High Mass had always been dramatic, something to +enjoy, exalted above play and mere physical exercise. Voices floating +from the choir sounded like angels. The boy adored the high soprano and +enshrined her in his imagination with the gold-crowned Virgin. St. +Joseph did not interest him, but he spent much time admiring the yellow +curls of Mary. Young girls with bright hair stole his heart. He +associated all beautiful women with the Virgin. His little sweethearts +invariably ruled him with shining, tossing curls of gold. + +Then at last the lad gave up attendance at the altar, laid aside his +lace-trimmed cotta to depart for college. During four successful years +the watchful mother felt no change in her son's religious nature; but +the shock came. When he returned from an extended trip abroad she saw at +once that something had influenced him to question the authority of his +Church. The visit to Rome had not strengthened Philip's faith. He had +become indifferent about confession. Often he was critical of +officiating priests. Then one day the mother understood the full +measure of her son's backsliding. All at once he poured out his +heart--told defiantly of his love for a girl not a Catholic. The poor +lady knew the worst, knew that Philip had been with Isabel Chester in +Italy. However, the mother's terror and anxiety were both of short +duration. Miss Chester's family interfered almost at once, and soon the +young woman who had threatened the soul of Philip Barry became the wife +of another man. + +As time went by the zealous faith of the widow was rewarded, for one day +Philip expressed the wish to retire to a monastery. The decision brought +happy tears to the deluded mother's eyes. Her boy's emotional nature did +not disturb her own simple faith. Philip was saved. But she asked for +more, and more came. When her son was duly consecrated to the Catholic +priesthood the event stood out as the greatest day in her life. + +The young man's later career, his brilliancy, his popularity, even his +dream of the cathedral, were all as nothing to the real cause of his +mother's joy. In all the woman's years she had never doubted a syllable +of her faith. To give her son wholly to her Church was a privilege so +sweet that to lose it at last might take away her life. Again everything +flashed through the mind of the priest verging on apostacy. He bowed his +head. Could he go through with his awful part--forget his mother? From +the car window he saw tall, naked elms a block away. A corner near the +home of Mrs. Doan was almost reached. Behind denuded trees stood the +stone house of the woman he wished to see. Questions scarcely faced +were left unanswered as he jumped from the car. A rushing gust almost +knocked him down, but he righted himself and pressed forward. Piercing +air cut into his lungs; the blizzard with all its sharp, mad frenzy had +arrived. Above, the sky, clear, electrical, was a sounding dome for +oncoming blasts. Wings of wind beat him onward. He fought his way with +labored breath. Naked elms, chastised by the gale, motioned him; and +plunging, he reached the vestibule to Mrs. Doan's tightly closed door. + + + + +CHAPTER V + + +The door opened on a city official. "You can't come in; we've got a case +of diphtheria," he exclaimed. "I'm ready to placard the house." + +Father Barry pushed forward. "I go in at my own risk--do not try to stop +me. These people are my friends; they are in trouble--I must see them." + +He passed by the officer, into a wide hall. Maggie Murphy, Pat's cousin, +and Reginald Doan's devoted nurse, met him with swollen, streaming eyes. +"Good Father!" she sobbed, "will you not say prayers for our darlin'? +He's that sick, 'tis all but sure we must give him up." In her +excitement the girl spoke with native brogue. + +"Be quiet," the priest implored. "This is no time for tears. You must +keep yourself in hand. Remember the boy's mother and do your part in a +tranquil way." + +Maggie made the sign of the cross, then led her confessor to the +library, where Mrs. Grace, a carefully preserved woman of middle age, +greeted him with outstretched hands. Isabel Doan's aunt had been weeping +too, but judiciously. When she perceived Father Barry a desire to appear +her best effaced lines of grief. + +"Dear, dear Father!" she faltered. "How very good of you to come. How +did you know?" She pressed an exquisite Roman crucifix to her lips; for +unlike her niece, Mrs. Grace was a Catholic. + +"I heard only when I reached the door," the priest admitted. + +"A short time ago we thought our darling would die; but now there is the +slightest hope that we may keep him. His mother is wild with suspense." +The lady wiped her eyes. "We can do absolutely nothing with Isabel. She +refuses to leave Reggie's room, even for a moment. I am sure she has not +closed her eyes since yesterday." + +"The doctor must send her to bed at once," said the priest. + +"Both he and the nurse have tried to do so, but she will not go. I +believe she would die if Reggie should be taken. O dear Father, will you +not say prayers?" + +Mrs. Grace sank to her knees, wrapt and expectant. Maggie Murphy flopped +audibly in the hall, while for Philip Barry the moment was fraught with +indecision. He seemed to think in flashes. He wanted to cry out, to +publish himself, to deny the very garb he wore. Then the next instant he +longed to entreat for the life of Isabel Doan's boy. The sweeter side of +his profession held him. After all, what difference did it make if he +might give comfort to women in distress? The prayers of notorious +sinners had been answered on the spot. Why should not he, the vilest of +hypocrites, yet honest for the time, ask for the life of a dying boy? He +felt for his priest's prayerbook. Fortunately he had not changed his +coat since his rude awakening. The little book he always carried was +still in his breast pocket, fairly touching Mrs. Doan's letter and +enclosed check. He found the place and began. His knees trembled, but +his voice came strong and clear. A last opportunity had nothing to do +with what might follow; this one moment was between God and his own +conscience. Tenderness thrilled throughout him as he went on with +familiar prayers. In the hall Maggie Murphy's sobs made passionate +refrain for his importunate pleading; then instinctively he felt the +presence of Isabel, knew that she stood behind him. He rose from the +floor and faced her. She answered his unspoken question with a smile. +"He is better. The doctor thinks the anti-toxin has saved him." In all +his life Philip Barry had never seen such joy on a woman's face. + +Mrs. Grace sprang from her knees. "Is Reggie really better? really +better?" she repeated. Her intensity jarred. + +Isabel smiled. "We think so," she answered. "Of course the doctor cannot +tell just yet. Complications might occur; but he hopes!" Again her face +was radiant. + +Mrs. Grace crossed herself. + +"The membrane in the throat is quite broken," Mrs. Doan went on. "The +anti-toxin worked wonderfully. Now we can only wait." + +"And _you_ should take needed rest," the priest put in impulsively. He +seemed to have the right to dictate to this woman in trouble. For as he +stood by Isabel's side he began to realize how absolutely over were the +once serious relations of their lives. The two might be friends--nothing +else. Mrs. Doan had no thought for a priest other than exalted +friendship. An accepted lack in her married life made it natural for her +to bestow exquisite love on her child. That which she had not been able +to give her husband she now dispensed to his son. The boy filled her +heart. "You will take needed rest?" Father Barry again entreated, when +Mrs. Grace, frank and always tactless, bemoaned the wan appearance of +her niece. + +"Do go to bed, Isabel; make up your lost sleep," the lady urged. "You +are a ghost! I never saw you looking worse. Those dark circles below +your eyes make you ten years older." + +The older woman's crudeness stood out in marked contrast with her +careful toilet. Anxiety had not deprived Mrs. Grace of either rest or +studied accessories. + +Isabel shook her head. "I could not sleep," she answered. "When the +assistant nurse arrives I shall have less responsibility; but until then +I must stay with Reggie. My darling's eyes are always hunting for me. +You know I wear a masque, the doctor insists upon it; and when I cross +the room my dear little boy cannot feel quite sure about his mother. But +now I have braided my hair and tied the ends with blue ribbon. The nurse +is just my height, and we both wear white." She glanced down at her +summer frock, brought from the attic for sudden duty. "Reggie will know +me by my colors." + +Her pure garb, together with ropes of golden hair falling down from a +part, made saintly ensemble. Once before--in Rome--the priest had seen +her as she looked to-day. Then, too, dark circles deepened the violet +of her wonderful eyes. As now, she had felt miserable, in doubt. The man +who denied a selfish part in an unforeseen moment was suddenly conscious +of his deadly sin. But now he prayed, asking for strength divorced from +pretense. And at last he believed that his main thought was a desire to +help an afflicted household, a wish to support friends in time of need. +He told himself that he might give Reginald Doan personal care simply as +he had done before for other children less precious, less beautiful; for +apart from the mother Father Barry loved her boy. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + + +Throughout night the blizzard raged. Traffic was suspended; no one +ventured into the streets on foot. The assistant nurse did not arrive, +and with quickened pulse but masterful will Philip Barry assumed her +place in the sick child's chamber. Isabel had been persuaded to retire. +At midnight the terrific force of the storm brought her below to the +library. She could not sleep, but sat in a chair by the fire, somewhat +comforted. Oak logs made grateful glow for the mother scarce able to +resist the temptation to fly to her boy. But she had promised to keep +away. In case she was needed she would be sent for. + +In her restless state she could not endure to be alone, and rang for +Maggie. The faithful girl reported at once, while together the two made +ready a tray for Reginald's night watchers. Longing for action, Isabel +prepared hot chocolate with her own hands. A cold bird, rolls, and jelly +completed a tempting repast. The maid carried up the little supper, her +mistress waiting anxiously until she came back radiant with good news. + +"He's better, mam--the darlin's much better!" Maggie crossed herself. +"Father Barry beats the doctor! Nurse says Reggie minds him wonderful, +not even fretting for you. Now do be going back to a warm bed." + +Isabel shook her head. "I would rather stay here," she answered. "The +wind sounds so loud from my room. Put on a log; I shall toast, sleep in +my chair." + +"If you don't mind I'll stay with you," the girl implored. + +"That will not be necessary. You had better go; to-morrow you may be +needed." + +Maggie moved reluctantly from the room, as Mrs. Doan dropped into the +depths of her chair. The fire sent out a soft, protecting glow, touching +her face with hope. In flowing robe, with unbound braids, she seemed +like a Madonna dreaming of her child. Soon she slept. Wind, plunging +against the windows, shrieking disappointment, wasting its demon's force +in plaintive wail, no longer disturbed her. Hours passed while she +rested. Something she did not try to explain had happened; the burden of +doubt, of crushing responsibility seemed to be lifted. Her aunt's +incompetence, the excited maids praying about, were forgotten. Help had +come from an unexpected source; and stranger than anything else she had +been willing to accept it. + +And Father Barry, caring for the sick child, felt corresponding peace. +He was once more a priest in active service. It seemed right, natural, +that he should assume his present place. In all his life he had never +felt so strong, so uplifted. Bitter feelings of the day were gone, +dismissed under incessant pressure and critical conditions. To save the +boy was his only thought. He rejoiced in service, more than ever before +seemed to feel the worth of humility. It came over him that to accept +his suspension, to respect the will of his superior and go into +temporary seclusion, might after all be best. He thought of days in a +monastery almost with longing. Once before he had sought shelter with +good men who knew how to obey. In his first boyish sorrow quiet had +brought him relief. In routine even in mild hardship, he had believed +that he had discovered a world outside of self. He now hoped that a +period of self-examination with solitude would set him right, fit him +for the priest's part he had chosen. Then Reginald Doan held out his +tiny hands imploring help. The man took him in his arms and held him, +and the little one found comfort. For an hour Father Barry listened to +the boy's breathing with renewed hope. When the nurse came the child was +sleeping. She smiled, but ordered her patient beneath the covers of the +bed. + +"If you do not mind, please see about the furnace. Williams may have +dropped off. We must take no chance on a night like this. The slightest +change in temperature would ruin all we have done." She bent over the +boy in watchful silence while the priest went out. At the top of the +staircase he took off his shoes. He held one in each hand, treading +softly to the hall below. The house gave forth the intense quiet of +night, but between the library curtains a stream of light lured him +onward. It was his part to guard the house from accident, and he +ventured into the room; then stopped, powerless to retreat. Isabel Doan +slept in her chair. Her rare face, touched with ineffable peace, shone +in profile against dark cushions. She seemed a modeled relief. Gentle +breathing moved no fold of her loosely gathered robe; not even her +unbound hair stirred ever so lightly. Oblivion claimed the mother, half +ill from exhaustion. Close to the hearth a pair of tiny slippers rested +motionless. The priest tarried, sinning within his heart. It was but a +moment--yet long enough. Suddenly he knew that everything was changed. +Isabel was no longer for him, nor he for her. Their divergent lives +could never come together. He shrank from the room, not looking back. To +escape without disturbing the sleeper impelled him into the very cellar; +then he sank to the floor--to his knees. For the second time since +entering the house he prayed as a priest. Deliverance from self was the +burden of his cry. In his deplorable state he seemed adrift in the dark. +He might be neither man nor priest. There was now no place for him in +the world he had tried to forsake, nor could he longer fulfill the false +part in his mistaken calling. An opening door restored his composure, +for despite his emotional nature Philip Barry knew well the cooler +demand of time and place. He spoke to the man in charge of the furnace, +then examined the gauge. "Not a fraction of a degree must be +overlooked," he ordered peremptorily. + +"And the boy?" said the man. + +"Better. Everything from now on depends on ourselves. I came below to +satisfy the nurse. She cautioned me to say that the slightest change in +temperature would be fatal to her little patient." + +As the priest spoke he turned about. Again he put away everything but +the one object which detained him in Mrs. Doan's house. To nurse her +boy through a terrible night, then to go out--forever--from temptation +he could not meet was his only thought. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + + +Night wore on. By morning the passion of the storm was abated. The +blizzard had not lifted; but waves of wind burst less frequently on a +world now white with frozen snow. + +Early in the day the doctor arrived with the belated nurse. The priest +was virtually discharged from duty. He would have gone away at once but +for Reginald, who held tightly to his hand. The sick boy was sweetly +despotic in his little kingdom. A child's appealing trust, his angelic +weakness, claimed all that Father Barry could give. "Reggie--won't +have--nudder nurse," he protested. The young woman who had just arrived +moved into the background, while the boy's mother sank to his side. +Isabel's face shone with joy. The gladness of the moment half stopped +her voice. But she took her darling's tiny hand. Reginald's fingers +clung to her own; then, with a satisfied smile, he reached out eagerly +to the priest. "Hold nudder hand," he implored. To refuse was not to be +thought of. Father Barry knelt once more; but now, like a jewel in a +clasp, the precious body of the boy joined him to Isabel. On opposite +sides of the bed, both man and woman felt instant thrill of a despotic +measure. The sick child's eyes sought eagerly for his new nurse. "You +can go home," he announced. "Take your trunk," he coolly added. He +sighed contentedly, looking first at his mother, then at his friend. +The French clock on the dresser ticked moments. The boy seemed to be +asleep. He was only planning fresh despotism. "Mudder dear and Fadder +Barry will make Reggie well," he summed up conclusively. "Some day--I'm +doin' to buy Fadder Barry a wotto-mobile--a nice, bu-ti-ful--great big +one----" + +"Thank you," said the priest. The child spoke easily. His improvement +seemed marvelous. + +"Dear Reggie must not talk. Be quiet, darling," Isabel entreated. +"Mother dear and Father Barry will both stay with you; but you must +close your eyes and go to sleep." Unconscious of the priest's emotion +the mother had promised much. The boy drooped his lids, squeezing them +hard. Below purple eyes, dark lashes swept his cheeks, then raised like +curtains, as he peeped on either hand. Isabel was faint with joy. + +"Darling," she pleaded, "go to sleep." + +"I can't keep shut," the little fellow whimpered. His head turned on the +pillow. "I want Fadder Barry to put on his fine cape and his nice suit," +he begged, suddenly recalling the priest's vestments. "And I want to +hear the little bell," he persisted. + +"Yes, dear Reggie," Father Barry answered. "When you are well you may +come to church--may hear the beautiful music--see the little boys about +the altar. But now you must mind the doctor. Don't you remember? just a +little time ago you told him that you would be a good boy and do +everything Father Barry wished. If you talk your throat will get bad +again. You don't want it to hurt?" + +Sympathy wrought on the boy's imaginative temperament; he enjoyed his +own little part. "I felt so bad!" he wailed. He had naturally a broad +accent, despite his Middle West locality. His voice, deep and full for +so young a child, inclined to unflattened vowels. + +"I felt so bad!" he repeated, in view of more attention. + +"But now you will soon be well," his mother quieted. "Just think how +good you should be when you are going to California!" + +The promise in question acted like magic. + +"Tell Reggie about the big ningen," he coaxed. + +"If you close your eyes," Isabel agreed. The boy's lashes shut down. +"Soon mother dear and Reggie are going far away on a long train," she +began. "Every morning the engineer will give his big engine a hot +breakfast,--a great deal of coal, and all the water it can drink. The +long, long train will run ever so fast, away out across the plains, over +the high mountains, to California. At first Jack Frost may try to catch +the train, but the engineer must run the faster. Then soon Jack Frost +will go howling back East." + +"I want Fadder Barry to come too," the boy put in. + +"If you talk, I shall not go on," his mother cautioned. "Reggie may eat +his breakfast and dinner and supper on the train. At night he will sleep +in a funny little bed. Maggie must watch that her boy doesn't roll on to +the floor. After a long time the train will stop. Mother and Reggie and +Maggie will get out, and----" + +"Fadder Barry, too!" the boy persisted. He did not open his eyes, while +tremulous lashes expressed his joy in the story. + +"When Reggie gets to California he won't have to wear mittens or carry +his muff or put on his fur coat," the mother continued, regardless of +comment. "It will be bright and warm, so warm that Reggie may play out +of doors all day long. There will be gardens filled with flowers. +Mother's little boy may pick her a beautiful bouquet every morning." + +"And Fadder Barry, too--and Maggie--and----" The sick boy was +reluctantly dropping to sleep. The rhythm of his mother's voice and a +satisfying story had worked a charm. + +"In California the trees are full of birds that sing just like Dickey; +only poor Dickey has to live in his cage. In California the birds are +free to fly. Sometimes they fly over the great mountains; sometimes down +to the deep, big ocean." The boy's dark lashes had ceased to quiver. +"All day long yellow bees and bright butterflies play hide and seek +among the flowers; at night they all go to bed inside of roses, tucked +between pink and white blankets, just like little boys and girls. They +sleep--and sleep--and sleep--just like Reggie." + +The priest and Isabel looked into each other's eyes. For a moment they +held the tiny fingers of the boy, then very gently each released a hand +and moved from the bedside. + +The nurse came forward, smiling. "You might both better go," she +commanded. Without comment the boy's mother led the way. In the hall +below, Pat Murphy stood in earnest conversation with his cousin Maggie. +The girl looked frightened. Father Barry approached without hesitation. +"What is the matter?" he asked. + +The Irishman waited, confused. "I do be sint by Sister Simplice. Your +mother--the old lady--she have just gone." He crossed himself. + +"Tell me again," the priest commanded. "What do you mean?" + +"Your mother--do be dead," Pat faltered. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + + +"She has been gone an hour," said Sister Simplice. + +Father Barry followed the nun, half dazed, to the upper hall, for as yet +he could not grasp the force of his own miserable, late arrival. Outside +the closed door of his mother's room he waited. + +"Tell me all!" he implored. "I must know the worst--before I see her. +Tell me everything; what she said at the very last." His voice broke +into sobs as he dropped to a couch. + +Sister Simplice drifted to his side. Her words were low and calm; only +her delicate profile, with slightly quivering nostrils, expressed +agitation. She looked straight beyond; not at the closed door. Like one +rehearsing a part she began to speak. Father Barry's head sank forward +into his hands. The nun's story fell gently, mercifully softened. As she +went on the priest raised his eyes. Sister Simplice dreaded the question +burning on his lips. + +"And she did not believe that I had neglected her--forgotten to come to +her on my birthday?" + +"She thought no ill of her son," the nun answered. "When I came last +night the danger of her first sudden attack seemed to be over. She had +rallied, was perfectly conscious. 'He will come in the morning, when the +storm is over,' she told us at midnight. 'Yes,' I said, 'he will surely +come. Day will bring him safe from his hiding place.'" + +Father Barry bowed his head. + +"You remember that you telephoned in the early afternoon? The storm had +already interfered with service. She could not catch your words, felt +only that you were detained upon some errand of mercy. When Pat Murphy +brought the flowers to the hospital he said nothing whatever of your +movements. This morning he happened to come with your mail, just after +the dear one passed away. I sent him out to find you." The priest wept +softly. "We had no thought of the end when it came," the nun went on. +"So quickly, so peacefully, she left us. She seemed to be much better +with the dawn, for the storm that kept you from her side had abated. She +was expecting you every moment. She had no thought of death." Sister +Simplice crossed herself. "Faithful Nora had brought a cup of +nourishment, we were about to offer it, when, brightening like her old +self, she begged for a fresh shawl." + +"I understand," the priest faltered. "She wished to look neat and +charming. And it was all for me!" he burst out. "She wanted me to find +her as usual--like her pretty self." + +"Yes," the nun answered, "she asked for a shawl you admired--the one +with a touch of lavender. Nora brought a white cape from the closet, but +she motioned it away. 'I wish my fine new shawl, the one my son likes +best,' she pleaded. We were gone from the bedside but a moment, both +searching in the closet. Your dear mother was unconscious, almost gone, +when we returned." + +Sister Simplice crossed herself again. The priest could not speak. +Stillness followed the nun's story; only the ticking of a clock +disturbed his pent thoughts. Suddenly the man burst forth as a boy. + +"I should have come to her sooner!" he confessed. "I knew that she had +not been well the week before; but I thought her slight attack was from +the stomach. How could I dream of this! She assured me that she felt +like herself, and the morning of my birthday"--he hesitated--"the +morning of my birthday I was compelled to go to the bishop." + +"Yes," the nun interrupted--"she understood--knew how you were working +for the cathedral. Her pride in your success was beautiful. She asked +for no hour which justly belonged to the service of your Church." + +"Thank God! she never knew--died believing in me--thought I had +succeeded," the priest cried passionately. The nun lifted her crucifix. + +"The blessed saints ordained that she should think nothing but good of +her son--her priest--her one earthly idol." Sister Simplice clasped her +hands. "Have no fear for her soul. A soul--such as hers--must rise freed +from transient torment. Soon she will follow from afar--follow her son's +great earthly work." Father Barry groaned. + +"You do not understand; do not know that I am almost glad that my mother +has gone--passed safely beyond. She was a good Catholic. If she had +lived--" he rose to his feet and stood before the trembling sister--"if +she had lived to know the truth she might have rebelled, have doubted." + +The sister flushed, then turned pale. Nun that she was, she had heard +gossip. "The bishop has not put you aside?" she faltered. She raised her +crucifix. "He hasn't interfered with your work--with the building of the +cathedral?" + +The priest signified the worst. "My labor has been in vain," he +acknowledged. "I am ordered from the parish like an incompetent. I thank +God that she never knew!" + +Sister Simplice shrank as from a blow. The suspended priest saw by the +motion of her lips that she was praying. Her slender fingers clung +fiercely to the rosary. She seemed to dread her own words. She could not +trust her voice, dared not lift her face. Tears were slipping from +beneath the delicate eyelids. + +"Forgive me!" cried her confessor. "I dare not tamper with your faith. +Forget that you have been listening I implore you." + +The nun raised the dark fringes which had seemed a rebuke; but before +she spoke, Father Barry was gone, vanishing behind the closed door of +his mother's death chamber. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + + +Sister Simplice told her beads in vain. Strange new rebellion threatened +her accepted life. Like the young priest in the room beyond, she doubted +her right to wear the authorized habit of Roman Catholic faith. Tears +scalded her cheeks; she could not keep them back. Yet to weep over an +earthly tie long cut away must be counted a sin against her soul. The +rosary slid from her grasp; then she caught it passionately to her lips. +She had shed no tears for three whole years. Until to-day Sister +Simplice had thought a victory won. Hospital work had seemed to bring +relief to the woman unfitted for spiritual monotony. In the convent she +had been misjudged. It was not until the mother superior comprehended +the case, and removed her unhappy charge to an active field that things +went well. Nursing the sick, the sister seemed to renounce the bridal +veil which she had nearly worn. She regained courage, found joy in her +patients. Actual service took unrest from her mind and heart. Gradually +a romance interfering with devout prayers was put down. The nun went her +way untouched by criticism. And it was doubtless intangible sympathy +which had first made confidences easy between the sister and the priest. +Their mutual struggle removed them from the spiritual line, when both +tacitly owned that human longing abides in spite of prayer. But with +the project of the cathedral absorbing the man, the gentle nun forgave +her confessor and implored passionately for new strength for herself. In +Father Barry the church had gained a splendid champion. Hospital work +was a less brilliant opportunity; but at last Sister Simplice looked +forward to passing years of peace. Until to-day she had been happy. Even +yet she hardly understood the change which threatened her usefulness. +She did not acknowledge that she had backslidden. Hysterical longing +filled her woman's heart; she could not, would not analyze it. If she +sinned she sinned! It seemed good to cry in view of impending penance. + +The clock ticked away a full quarter while she sat in the hall alone +with her thoughts. Then the door to the closed chamber opened and Father +Barry passed out. He was pale, shaken. Instantly the nun became herself. +Again she longed for service. "Will you not come below and eat +something?" she asked. The priest shook his head. + +"Not yet." He went on, but on second thought turned. "Tell Nora she must +not offer me a hearty luncheon--I cannot eat it. She may bring toast and +tea to my room. I must rest, be alone." + +The nun's dismissal was plain. The sister went softly downstairs, hurt +that she might not carry her confessor's tray. + +Father Barry watched her glide beyond the landing, then walked quickly +to his boyhood chamber. Here his mother had changed nothing. To retire +at times to the little room was always like a snatched interview with +himself. As a rule the dear lady had begged her son to use the more +stately guest chamber, but to-day he shrank from the state apartment as +one grown noted, yet now waiting for ignominy. To see his mother cold +and lifeless had settled the half-considered step of the previous +morning; for at last the man believed that he must give up the +priesthood. He no longer wished to propitiate an archbishop. With his +mother's death he was free. Had she lived, he might have gone on a +hypocrite. Now all was changed. He need not continue a false life. +Fortunately he was rich in his mother's right. He would not stay in the +place which ought to despise him, and he might live in any part of the +known world. At all events, he would emulate an honest citizen. He cast +himself across the white counterpane of the bed and buried his face in +the pillow. His neat, careful mother would never know that he had +neglected to turn back the snowy spread. Outside, the dying blizzard +moaned fitfully. Now and then a long, full gust came reinforced from +distant plains; but the fury of the storm was over. He began to think of +pressing matters. It was Tuesday. On Friday his precious mother must be +buried. He sobbed aloud. Would the bishop stay official disgrace until +after the funeral? Suddenly his only dread was public dishonor to his +dead. As his mother's boy, he wept long and passionately. Nora's knock +subdued outward emotion, while he took the tray from her hands. He saw +that the faithful soul wanted to stop in the room, longed to fuss over +her young master. But he gave no invitation and she went off grumbling. +At the door she turned. "It's dyin you'll be yourself, ating no +mate--only a bite of tasteless toast. And the bishop that old!" The +parting shot brought no response. Nora closed the door with offended +spirit. "He'll go under, with all the bother of his cathedral," she +muttered. To live long enough to see her young priest a bishop was the +old woman's earthly dream. She touched a crucifix in full view of the +closed chamber where her mistress lay cold and still. Then she hastened +below to clean and garnish. Sister Simplice had promised to stay until +all was over, and she had also sent for Sister Agnes. Sister Agnes was +cold and severe. The servant saw no need of two nuns. She went about the +scrubbing and dusting, glad that she might work without regard to +arriving cards or visitors. The good soul had prayed, then wept until +she could hardly see. Now at last she was busy, again absorbed in +material matters. + +Meantime Father Barry forced down toast and tea. Details of his mother's +funeral thronged his mind. She must have everything beautiful, all that +a son could give. Her last Mass should be splendid; and again he +wondered about the bishop. Would he officiate in spite of all? The +widow's money would doubtless be remembered at a time like the present. +Father Barry felt for a little blank book, and drew from his breast +pocket Mrs. Doan's note and the enclosed check. Once more accident +controlled his movements. Everything rushed back. Even in the midst of +plans for his mother's Mass he thought of the letter he would write to +Isabel. She must know the truth. Why had he not told her? Was he yet +unable to confess himself a hypocrite to this woman whom he had once +hoped to marry? After all, he could return her check by mail, for in +writing he might explain an altered situation without demanding +sympathy. But if sympathy came! If Isabel understood the case as it +really was! Then she should help him to start over again, to go on with +his life. + +He worked himself into an exalted attitude. For the first time since the +eventful interview with the bishop his self-esteem suggested a part +removed from abject failure. As upon the ledge of the storm-beaten +bluff, he felt once more a woman's governing presence. But the firm, +commanding knock of Sister Agnes brought him from clouds to sinking +sands. Again he was miserable--a false priest facing an austere nun, who +would shrink away in horror as soon as she heard of his shame. The +sister, supplanting gentle Simplice, held out a letter closed with the +bishop's seal. Without waiting to read, the suspended priest knew the +import of his superior's forced retraction; official action was +rescinded until after his mother's funeral. + + + + +CHAPTER X + + +Reginald Doan was out of danger. Infant tyranny and convalescence had +both begun. Over clean-swept plains the blizzard of three days' duration +moaned its last sharp protest. The sun blinked out through yellow grit +on a city lashed white and ghostly. Isabel ran to her boy with the first +peep of day. The little fellow still slept and she returned to a warm +bed. The clock on her dressing table struck eight before she was +summoned to the sickroom. The nurse opened the door, smiling. "He has +been wishing for you. A night has done even more than the doctor +expected." + +"Has he been quiet?" + +"Most of the time; but just before you came he was a wee bit naughty. +Now he's going to be the best boy in the world." + +Reginald stretched out his hands. "I wanted mother dear," he sweetly +confessed. "I cried just one minute." + +"But you must not cry at all," Isabel told him. "If you cry you may not +get well enough to start for California." + +The topic of travel was absorbing and soothing. Reginald lay quiet while +his mother romanced of trains and engines and long dark tunnels. Genius +for operating railroads had brought the boy's father to the top with +several millions; the son would doubtless make good in the same way. + +To-day Reginald clasped a toy locomotive in his baby hand. Interest in +play was returning. "My ningin's all weddy for California," he exulted. +"To-morrow I'm doing to div you a ticket." + +"How kind," said his mother. + +"And I'm doing to div Fadder Barry a ticket, too." Isabel made no reply. +"I want Fadder Barry to come back--I want him so bad!" the boy +petitioned. His accent seemed unduly broadened for the occasion. Long +_a_ fell like a wail. + +"Don't be naughty," Isabel pleaded. "Father Barry cannot possibly come." +Her voice broke, but she went on. "Listen and I will tell you why you +must not ask for him. He has gone home--to his mother dear. Last night +Father Barry's mother dear wished him to come to her, but he did not +understand--he stayed with Reggie. Now Reggie is getting well." She +rested a hand against her cheek to hide falling tears. "But I want +Fadder Barry so bad!" the child protested. His baby face took on the +resolute charm his mother dreaded. "I do want Fadder Barry!" he +persisted. Then with autocratic movement he called the nurse. His +countenance shone with expedient thought. "Teletone," he whispered, +"teletone to Fadder Barry. Tell him to come back and bring his trunk." +The attendant left the room, while the boy lay still and confident. His +purple eyes shone so darkly in their wonderful sockets that the mother +doubted the wisdom of an evident ruse. She waited anxiously until the +nurse reappeared. + +"Did you teletone?" the boy asked. + +"I tried to," the woman answered, "but you see the wind has broken the +wires. The poor telephone has a sore throat--just like Reggie; it cannot +speak." + +"Must the doctor make it well?" The child's sympathies were thoroughly +aroused. For the first time the new nurse achieved a victory; and the +illness of the telephone grew more alarming each moment. + +The boy's mother went down to her breakfast, both hungry and happy. +Reginald was in judicious hands. On a folded napkin was a letter, +stamped for quick delivery. Isabel tore open the envelope and saw her +returned check with sharpened senses. She began to read. When at last +she understood, she was crying. "How unjust! How unjust to his ambition; +to his struggle for accomplishment!" she choked. She tossed the check +aside and re-read Father Barry's letter. His unhappiness was her own. +Her one thought was to help him; to brace him against disappointment. +This brilliant man--this friend--must not be ruined. There was some +mistake. Those above him, the people who adored their priest, would see +that he had fair treatment. Submission to a creed had not been part of +Isabel's bringing up. Born and reared in an unorthodox atmosphere she +had never been able to quite understand the power of Philip's church. It +was, in fact, this very attitude which had first made trouble between +them. The two had parted at Rome, both miserably conscious of their +sacrifice, yet each blaming the other. Afterward, when the man became a +priest, successful, eloquent, exerting splendid influence; appealing to +people of all classes with his project for a cathedral that should mark +an architectural epoch for the Middle West, the woman whom he had wished +to marry--now residing in the same city--rejoiced that he had found a +larger scope in life. When she suddenly became a widow she held it a +pleasure to follow up the desirable friendship which was now strictly +outside of sentiment. Father Barry's vestments covered the past. The two +met without embarrassment. The priest was full of his cathedral; the +young mother absorbed in her little son. Then when Mrs. Grace--a +Catholic--confirmed at mature age and consequently over-zealous, arrived +to live with her niece, Father Barry came more frequently to the stone +house behind the elms. Soon he was the acknowledged friend of the +family. Realizing that Mrs. Doan's interest in his new church was almost +pagan, he still drew strange inspiration from her clear perception and +balanced criticism. Without fear both man and woman accepted the +cathedral as a bond which might prove to be more suitable than love. +Isabel's actions were never confused with a flirtation. Thus far she had +escaped censorious tongues. For Mrs. Doan was a personage in the western +city and universally admired. But if she had escaped criticism, her aunt +stood for a full share of it. The niece often despaired of her +chaperone, regretting that she had selected one devoid of the finer +feelings. However, she tried to make the best of an uncongenial +arrangement which had resulted from blood relationship. And Mrs. +Grace--a widow twice, and vaguely considering a third venture--was not +altogether responsible for a light head and superficial education. She +was generally adjudged amusing. + +To-day Isabel was keenly sensible of great trouble. The priest's +impending downfall, his heroic part in Reginald's recovery, the sudden +death of his mother, were all sufficient reasons for her own +straightforward determination. She would go to him--go to him at +once--with no false shrinking. Perhaps even yet she might save +him--induce him to appeal beyond his bishop. The weakness evinced in his +letter, his wish to give up, to drift into obscurity--filled her with +courage which she did not really understand. Yes, she must see him! talk +with him, under his dead mother's roof--persuade him to hope; then she +remembered that she was a prisoner in her own home, forbidden to leave +it. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + + +Mrs. Grace stood dressed for the evening. She wore a rich black gown +fitly relieved by transparent fillings. A splendid rosary of pearls and +carnelians clung around her throat, while rare lace falling from the +elbow drew attention to her plump arms and small white hands. Despite +the woman's forty-seven years she was youthful in appearance. To-night +she glanced into a full-length mirror, satisfied. As if loath to part +from her reflection, she examined each detail of her elegant toilet. + +"You are stunning," said Isabel, knocking lightly on the open door. "For +myself, I thought it unnecessary to change my linen frock." As she spoke +she threw back a coat of sable. "I thought I might go as I am, for I +shall not enter the house. You have not been with Reginald, so of course +there is not the slightest reason for not going in at a time like this. +You can give Father Barry my lilies, and ask him to see me for a few +moments outside." + +"Simplicity becomes you," Mrs. Grace acknowledged. "You really look well +without the slightest effort. I have always been improved by good +clothes; even when I was a girl I shone in the latest styles. I do love +up-to-date gowns." She ran a comb through her fluffy pompadour, which +should have been silver but was counterfeit gold. + +"Good gracious, Isabel, how your color has come back!" she enviously +exclaimed. "When Reginald first took sick you were ghostly; now I +believe you are fresher than ever. I can't understand you. Being shut +away from everything has actually done you good!" + +Mrs. Doan perceived the drift of her aunt's compliment. "You are +certainly stunning in your new gown," she answered. "And you know I wish +to get back to Reggie as soon as possible. Will you not come?" + +The older woman moved slowly from the mirror. "About the flowers," +Isabel went on; "only mine were sent--the lilies. The wreath you ordered +will not be finished until to-morrow in time for service at the church. +Grimes wrote me, explaining that the piece was so large that it could +not be delivered sooner." + +Mrs. Grace accepted a disappointment. "To-morrow will answer. I wish the +wreath to be perfect." She followed her niece downstairs and outside to +the waiting carriage. It was still cold, but the blizzard was dead in a +shroud of stars. Mrs. Grace settled expansively, while Isabel protected +her lilies as best she could. + +"It is, after all, fortunate that my wreath was not sent," the aunt +affirmed. "We never could have taken it inside, and Thomas might have +objected to minding it on the box. When I asked you to telephone about +it I did not realize how crammed a coupe is. The piece will be wonderful +in the church--pink carnations, orchids, and maidenhair ferns. I am sure +it will be the biggest thing of the kind Grimes has ever sent out. I +preferred a cross, but so many were already ordered that I decided to +have a wreath. I do hope Father Barry will like the color--pink suits +his dear mother much better than white; don't you think so?" + +Mrs. Grace judged grief by circumference and perpendicular measurement. +It seemed as fitting to send her priest a wreath as large as a wagon +wheel as it had been incumbent to wear the longest crape veil procurable +during two distinct periods of widowhood. Isabel's armful of lilies +struck her as shockingly unconventional, not even a ribbon confined the +long green stems; and to Mrs. Grace this falling away from custom was +highly amusing. But Isabel was Isabel. One never dared to count upon +what she would do. Individuality was too strenuous for Mrs. Grace. +Besides every one paid for good form, nowadays, while it was much easier +to adopt accepted practice than to run the risk of appearing eccentric. +Original people were generally poor--too "hard up" to be altogether +proper. + +"I should think you might have tied your flowers with white gauze and +put them in a box," she said bluntly. + +"Father Barry will like them as they are," Mrs. Doan answered. + +The older woman sank back. A long feather on her large hat brushed +Isabel's cheek. The niece moved away. In the corner of the carriage she +held the lilies closer, praying that her companion might restrain frank +opinions. Fortunately both women enjoyed independent fortunes. Affluence +represented distinct value for each one. The aunt loved money for what +it bought, the niece for what it brought. Mrs. Grace reveled in splendid +things, Isabel in unusual opportunities. The one reverenced abundance, +the other freedom and the luxury of not overdoing anything. Neither one +was congenial with the other, yet for a time, at least, it seemed +necessary for their conflicting tastes to remain politely sugared. +Before the world aunt and niece appeared to be in well-bred harmony. +To-night the irritating chatter of Mrs. Grace kept Isabel silent. +Shrugged in her corner she scarcely heard, for suddenly she was wishing +that she had written to her friend in trouble, instead of going to him. +But for her aunt, she would have turned back. But Isabel had done many +difficult things, things that other women shrank from. Her intuitions +were fine, and she seldom regretted a first impulse. Almost at once +Philip Barry's letter seemed rewritten for her eyes. Sentence by +sentence she pondered the tempestuous, then broken, despondent appeal. +Yes, he needed her; she was glad that she had ventured to come to him. A +jar against the curb furnished Mrs. Grace with petulant opportunity, and +while that lady settled her hat and adjusted her ermine, Isabel grew +calm for an approaching ordeal. As her aunt alighted, hotly deploring +the careless driving of a new coachman, a flood of light burst from +Father Barry's temporary refuge. Two women, going forth from their dead +friend's little home, tarried a moment with the son, who stood in the +illuminated doorway. Suddenly the priest accompanied them forward. His +eager eyes had clearly outlined a coupe and faultless horses. She had +come! Isabel was before his house. He bade his neighbors a crisp good +night and hurried to the side of Mrs. Grace. "So good of you, so good of +you both!" he exclaimed, searching beyond for the lady's niece, still +within the carriage. Mrs. Doan moved to the open door. "I was not +intending to get out," she told him softly. "I came only with Aunt +Julia, to bring these lilies for to-morrow, to let you know that I +understand. When you have leisure to listen I want to help you to be +brave and steadfast. You cannot--you must not give up." Her voice swept +over him like music. + +"Come in!" he commanded. "There is not the slightest danger for any one. +My only visitors are Sister Agnes and Sister Simplice, both from the +hospital." + +Mrs. Grace, evidently annoyed, called from the footpath, "I am +freezing!" + +Isabel accepted the priest's hand, running forward. "Father Barry +insists that I come in," she explained, while all three entered the +house. Nuns, alert for notable callers, stood in the hall. Mrs. Grace +shed outer ermine and clung significantly to her splendid rosary. In a +room beyond she dropped upon her knees. The lady, addicted to posing, +had unusual opportunity. The very atmosphere called for a graceful +posture and devotional calm. In the presence of her recently bereaved +confessor, flanked by praying nuns, she took no thought of Isabel +standing apart an accepted heretic. + +Mrs. Doan still wore her sable coat, the armful of blossoms resting like +snow against the fur. She had stepped from darkness into light, +unconscious of her dazzling appearance. Clasping the lilies, pressing +them hard to still agitation, she might have been a saint of Catholic +legend dispensing charity beneath flowers. "Come," said Father Barry, +close at her side, "come across the hall." Isabel knew that he was +leading the way to his beloved dead. She went softly, not wishing to +disturb the kneeling aunt and devout sisters. Father Barry had spoken +about his mother so often that at first she followed on as one entitled +to a last privilege. At the threshold of an old-fashioned parlor she +hesitated. "Come," the priest entreated. "She would be glad to know that +you had placed the flowers with your own hands. Ascension lilies were +her joy! she always chose them." Isabel moved slowly forward. The room, +lighted with wax tapers, was long and narrow. At the extreme end stood +the bier and improvised altar. There were beautiful flowers on all +sides; the casket alone seemed to be waiting for the son's last +offering. + +"Will you not put them here?" He touched gently the spot of honor. "I +should like to have them with my own, for I too have chosen lilies." + +She thought of Reginald; of the difficult part in the boy's sick chamber +which the priest had assumed, and thankfully complied. Father Barry +watched her handle each lily with reverent touch. One by one she laid +them down, then turned and smiled. + +"How beautiful!" + +"To me they are the symbolic flowers of the world," she answered. + +"Yes," he told her, "they express my mother's life; it was white, pure, +true, simple--fragrant with love." He sank his face touching the bed of +bloom. "She lived perfectly," he went on in tender revery. "I never knew +such faith--such faith in her friends, in her Church. And now I have +lost her, lost her at the very time when she might have helped me. But +thank God she did not know! Thank God always that she never dreamed the +truth about her boy--about the priest she almost worshipped. And she +could never have understood." + +"I think she would have seen everything clearly, as you would have +wished her to see it," Mrs. Doan protested. "I am sure she must have +counseled you to be strong, begged you not to give up. She would have +told you to wait--then to appeal your case to an authority higher than a +very unreasonable old man. I do not understand your church government," +she acknowledged. "I am too ignorant to advise you--yet surely there is +some way, otherwise there would be need of neither archbishops nor of a +pope!" She spoke valiantly. In her heretical judgment the Vatican had no +significance if its ruler refused to step outside, to listen to +individual cases of injustice. + +"His Holiness bless your dear soul! bless you always!" the priest +murmured huskily. His eyes glowed. "But you do not understand, do not +see that it is not an ignominious downfall; not the bishop's power to +keep me from going on with the cathedral, that has changed +everything--made it impossible for me to remain a priest. All the time I +have been nothing but a hypocrite, nothing but a coward." + +"Do not say such things!" she cried. + +"But I speak truth! Nothing shall ever silence my honest tongue again. +You shall know at last why I went into a monastery, took false vows, +adopted a sham profession." + +She raised her face appealingly. Her whole being implored him not to +hurt her again after the lapse of years. + +"Forgive me!" he begged. "I am not blaming you, no one but my miserable +self. I was not man enough to stand disappointment. The only way I could +live! live without----" Isabel's eyes forbade him to finish. But he +persisted. "The only way I could go on with life was to forget through +forms, ceremonies, and flattery. When I began to work for the cathedral +I had new hope. In reality I was less a priest than before. Yet I was +more of a man, thank God! I intended to do my part like an honest +architect. I wished to give my Church something worth while." + +"And you will do so yet," she pleaded. + +"Not now. I shall never act as priest again." + +His words fell slow and hard. "I cannot live falsely one day longer." + +The avowal deceived her; and now she had no fear for herself. Only the +thought to help the man drove her on. Not being a Catholic, she was +vaguely sure of the priest's words. For Isabel excommunication meant +nothing but an unpleasant form which must eventually react on an +intelligent victim. She held out her hand. + +"Any one has the right to change. I am glad that you have decided so +splendidly. It is like you to know when you have been wrong. And now +that you have really found out you can begin all over--study +architecture--build something as great as the cathedral. Vows that have +ceased to be real are much better broken." + +Her words evolved a simple plan. She had no understanding of the +disgrace attending an apostate priest of the Catholic faith. Father +Barry knew that she was innocent, that she had no wish to tempt him. But +longing for all that he might still receive swept away his reason. He +thought only as a man. + +"And you will help me?" + +"Why not?" she answered. + +"Because you do not understand; do not know what your asking me to begin +life over implies." His mother's face beneath the lid of the casket was +no whiter than his own. All that he had lived through in the last three +days made fresh renunciation vain. Discarded vows fell away from him as +a cast-off garment. He was simply begging life from the woman he loved. + +"Not here!" she pleaded. "Do not forget where we are!" Her voice broke. +"You are still a priest; your vows hold before the world. I will not +listen to you. Everything must be changed--absolutely changed, before I +can see you--ever again." Her anger restored him. + +"I will do anything!" he promised. + +"Then go abroad--at once," she entreated. Voices admonished her to be +prudent. She moved away. "I will help you! help you! But you shall wait. +Nothing must shadow your honest life to come." She spoke in French, +fearing her words might reach the hall. Mrs. Grace stood outside the +parlor door. Dreading to look upon death, she yet resented her +confessor's neglect. Nuns had ceased to hold her from an evident living +attraction, as she swept into the room. But she was scarcely satisfied; +for the length of the casket divided her niece from Father Barry. The +priest, unconscious of an intruder, wept out his shame above Isabel's +lilies. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + + +Isabel sat beneath the trees, while Reginald turned successful +somersaults on the lawn. The boy was well and strong, adorable in blue +overalls. + +Mrs. Doan's second season in the most beautiful town in southern +California had begun. She had forestalled the demand of tourists, and +was already established in a furnished house, with a garden. She was +very happy and believed that she had found the idyllic spot of a +life-long dream. To-day a glorious perspective of purple mountains +spread out before her, when she lifted her eyes from the bit of +needlework which she was trying to finish for a friend's firstborn. +Having spent the previous season in a large hotel she rejoiced in +seclusion. Now she might face the future without indefinite dread, +something she could not quite get rid of when thinking of the man whom +she had undoubtedly influenced. For Philip Barry was no longer in +orders. Almost a year lay between his life as a priest and the strained, +difficult existence of one adrift, beginning over, feeling his way with +a prejudiced public. But he had gone abroad, as Isabel advised; and at +first excommunication appeared to be no harder to bear than his earlier +Catholic punishment. + +During months in Paris he had wrought himself into lofty independence, +occupying his time with feverish writing. The result was an unpublished +book on "The Spirit of the Cathedral." Disdaining many lurid accounts +of his apostacy, he had worked with his whole intellect, thinking +constantly of Isabel. Yet withal he kept his promise. Through six months +he had sent her no word of his welfare. Isabel's pure name lent no color +to a startling sensation, exciting the entire Middle West and Catholics +throughout the world. With Mrs. Grace, alone, suspicion rested. For +others, Mrs. Doan had no part in the priest's unusual course. +Fortunately, but one stormy scene had ensued between the aunt and the +niece, then both women agreed to ignore a painful subject. It was not +until the second season in California, when European letters began to +come with unguarded frequency, that Mrs. Grace again grew chilly. +Glancing askance at foreign postmarks, she declined to ask the most +trivial question concerning the man wholly excluded from the thoughts of +a good Catholic. The lady's bitterness brewed fresh measure. Isabel was +deeply hurt. Still, as during the previous winter, days passed without +rupture. To all appearances things were as usual. It was not until Mrs. +Grace rebelled over quiet that Isabel fully realized her aunt's +unfitness. She now barely endured her chaperone, while more than ever +she regretted the woman's unexecuted threat to return to apartments in a +favorite hotel. However, Mrs. Grace stayed on, unsettling an otherwise +contented household. + +Isabel was obliged to keep open house without regard to chosen guests. A +dream of freedom seemed ruthlessly dispelled. Yet to-day she was happy, +at last free to indulge her thoughts. Early in the morning the restless +relative had departed, and should good fortune continue, the touring car +would not return before late afternoon. Isabel glanced down the gentle +slope of her garden, shut in from streets beyond by hedge rows that in +springtime were snowbanks of cherokee roses. Early rain had cleansed the +mountains. The range was already prismatic, sharpened into fresh beauty +below a sky as blue as June. No suggestion of winter touched the +landscape. As usual the paradox for November was summer overhead and +autumn on the foothills. "Old Baldy" still rose without his ermine. On +the mesa brown and yellow vineyards lay despoiled of crops lately +pressed into vintage or dried into raisins. What is known as "the +season" had not begun. To Isabel the absence of the ubiquitous tourist, +together with simple demands upon time, expressed a "psalm of life," +which she might well have sung. + +As she sat under a tree sewing, her mind went naturally to a land far +distant--a land which held Philip Barry. For a letter had come that very +morning. The excommunicated priest was in Paris awaiting her answer. A +year of probation was almost over, yet he begged as a boy for shortened +time. While Isabel worked she examined herself with judicial care. The +unerring precision of each tiny, regular stitch seemed like testimony in +her lover's case. She sewed exquisitely at infrequent intervals, and +generally to compose her mind. Philip Barry's wish to come to her at +once had upset both her plans and her judgment. Should she let him +cross--two full months before the time agreed upon? All that her answer +might involve pricked into soft cambric. She drew a thread, again and +again struck back sharply into dainty space for a hemstitched tuck. It +was hard--so hard--to refuse. Yet if he came, came within the month, +then everything must be changed, not only for herself but for Reginald. + +Isabel evaded the natural conclusion of the whole matter. As she sat +below the towering mountains--very close they seemed to-day--she had a +sense of being in retreat from everyone. She would take ample time to +prove herself, to feel sure that her wish for Philip Barry's love was +not selfishness. Nothing must make her forget the boy and the possible +consequence of his mother's marriage to an apostate Catholic priest. She +sighed, looking up at the purple peaks. The very serenity of her +environment developed the longing for happiness. She was too young to +accept blighting sacrifice. And yet, because of those two months on +which she had counted, she was undecided. But withal she smiled. "He +might have stayed away the year!" she murmured. Her son's glad shouts +echoed on the lawn. Impatience is unreasonable. Why has he asked me to +cable my answer? He should have waited for my letter, she told herself, +in flat denial to what she really wished. + +She sat idle. Stirring pepper boughs roused her from revery. She looked +above at swaying branches, only to remember how admirably Reginald's +father had waited for everything. Half stoical force, which described +the man's power during a period of successful railroading, had always +restrained him. When he died, his unsoiled record and splendid business +success had both been achieved through the mastery of waiting. She +smiled. The curve of her lips charmed. She was yet undecided. Yes, the +man she married had not been impatient. He had waited three months for +the one word she would not say. At last, when she became his wife, he +still waited for something she could never give him. He did not +complain. Again pepper branches trembled, and a shower of tiny berries +began to fall. Commotion ensued among leaves, until a dark, slender +mocker shot out, onto the back of Reginald's fox terrier. Suspicion, +rage, shrieked in the bird's shrill war cry. The beleaguered dog +retreated beneath Isabel's chair. The enemy flew off, but came back, +finally to settle just below the cherished nest which his excitement had +duly located. Egotism and pride made plain his secret. + +Isabel laughed, as she patted the dog crouching at her feet. "Poor +fellow!" she said. "You surely had no thought to harm domestic +prospects." Then through the garden her boy rushed headlong, a toy spade +swung recklessly, as Maggie the nurse pursued. Jewels of moisture +glistened on the child's warm forehead. His cheeks glowed, the violet of +his eyes shone flowerlike. He flung himself into waiting, outstretched +arms. "O mudder dear!" he cried. "I just love you so, it most makes me +cry." The joy of his baby passion, the depths reserved for years to +come, seemed the expression of another, a stronger will; and Isabel knew +that she had made ready her answer to Philip Barry. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + + +Shortly before five Isabel heard the horn of the returning car. She ran +to a mirror and gazed at her reflection with new interest, for after +useless struggle with Fate she had decided to let Philip Barry cross the +water. The telegram had been sent to New York and soon her message would +vibrate over the Atlantic cable. Early in the afternoon she had +overhauled gowns not intended to be worn until several months later. Her +changed toilet was a matter of significance, almost a challenge to her +aunt, who would readily construe a transformation from half mourning to +violet crepe and amethysts. She listened to the horn, dreading an +ordeal. Fortunately, intuitions concerning Mrs. Grace always developed +her own mastery. And to-day Isabel ignored the aunt's startled +expression and crude outcry, as she hastened on to meet arriving guests. + +"So glad to see you looking so well!" cried Gay Lewis, a school +acquaintance of years back. "I was afraid we might be late! But luck is +on our side, and with my mother, who so wishes to know you, are our very +dear friends, Mrs. Hartley and her son." Miss Lewis assumed social +responsibility with ease. While Mrs. Doan received the ladies, she +fairly drove the man--or rather youth--of the party forward. + +"Let me present you, Ned. And remember! I am doing something very +sweet. Mrs. Doan is a darling to have us for tea; do you not think so?" + +"You were kind to come," said Isabel, looking at young Hartley. "How did +you manage to hit the hour exactly? Was there no trial of patience +underneath your machine?" + +"Not the least," Miss Lewis volunteered, as the strangers went onward to +an immense living-room. "You should have joined us, not stayed at home +on a day like this!" + +Hartley's adoring eyes renewed a previous invitation. "You will come +next time--to-morrow?" he implored. + +"Have we not had a delicious run?" said Miss Lewis, speaking to the +older women, relaxing in chairs and ready for tea. + +"Yes, indeed," said her mother. "Everything has been perfect." + +"And Mr. Hartley is such a precious driver," the daughter went on. "He +left his chauffeur on the road--came home alone--without a mishap! You +may fancy his skill from the time we made--ninety-nine miles, was it +not? Yes, of course! a regular bargain run. And we started so late; not +until after ten, with luncheon at one. Part of our way was simply +drenched with fresh oil." + +"Just like a greasy river," Mrs. Grace complained. + +"An outrage upon strangers who wish to enjoy the country," chimed Mrs. +Lewis. + +"I should think people who live here--and many of them own most +expensive cars--would protest. It doesn't seem fair to spoil good sport +by such aggravating conditions," said Mrs. Hartley. + +"Another biscuit, Ned dear; I am shamefully hungry." Gay Lewis, who had +passed too many seasons of unavailable conquest to be accounted young by +debutantes, leaned forward. "Dear Mrs. Hartley, take two. Such jolly +biscuit, aren't they? Our hostess must indulge us all, we poor people +who stop in a hotel." + +She turned to Isabel, assiduously occupied with a steaming samovar. "You +do it like an old hand; and I simply envy you this house." Miss Lewis +swept the immense, rich room with alert eyes, keen to artistic values. +"You were lucky. I am surprised that Mrs. Grant consented to rent. +However, I am told that her stay abroad is apt to be protracted. You +know she is most ambitious for her daughters?" + +"Yes," assented Isabel, "she lives here only a few months each year." + +"Is there a Mr. Grant?" asked Mrs. Hartley. + +"Oh, dear yes; but he doesn't count. His wife has the money, and the +taste, too," Miss Lewis volunteered. + +"We must examine those antique brasses before we leave." Gay again +addressed Mrs. Hartley. "Mrs. Grant has wonderful things," she +explained. + +"I always want to clean tarnished brass up a bit," the lady answered. + +"Of course! I quite forgot your wonderful housekeeping." + +Ned Hartley flushed at his mother's philistine candor. + +"In this particular room, with its embrasures, dull richness, almost +medieval simplicity, I should hardly dare to shine any landlady's +cathedral candlesticks," said Mrs. Doan. The humor in her remark was not +too plain. + +"How charmingly the whole outside approaches into the very house," Miss +Lewis put in. "There are no grounds in town quite so appealing. I love +dear wild spots in a garden when vegetation admits of them. Where +everything grows the year round it is a mistake to be too tidy with +Nature." + +"Mrs. Grant is an artist--a genius--in her way," the hostess rejoined. +"She certainly understands semi-tropical opportunities, whereas some of +her neighbors seem only to think of the well-kept lawns of an Eastern +city." + +"Since the town has grown so large and shockingly up to date, there is +very little natural charm left anywhere," said Gay Lewis. "Really one +has to have better gowns and more of them out here than in New York or +Chicago. I never accepted so many invitations for inside affairs in my +life before. I positively have no time for tennis, horseback, or golf. I +just submit to the same things we do at home and spend almost every +afternoon at bridge, under electric light." + +Isabel laughed. "I am threatening to abjure electricity altogether in +this particular room--burn only candles and temple lamps. I should like +to try the effect of softened light on nerves," she confided. "After +sitting in a jungle of the garden, I could come indoors and disregard +everything but day-dreams." + +"The test would be worth while," Gay agreed. "And really, I should like +to have a day-dream myself." + +"Absurd!" cried Mrs. Grace. "The room is dark enough already. With +nothing but candles it would be worse than a Maeterlinck play. And how +could one see cards by a temple lamp?" + +"Won't you be seated?" Isabel asked of Ned Hartley, still standing. "You +have worked so hard passing tea; do enjoy yourself." A momentous +question went unanswered. "See! I am dropping preserved cherries into +your cup--true Russian brewing. Delicious!" the hostess promised. + +Hartley moved a chair. "May I sit here?" he begged. + +"Of course. You deserve my fervent attention. Shall I give you orange +marmalade with your biscuit?" + +"Anything--everything!" he answered, all but dead to the sustained +prattle of the other women. "It's awfully good of you to look out for +me," he added, with an adoring glance. "And you will let me take you out +in the machine--to-morrow?" he pleaded. + +Isabel smiled. "You are very kind." + +Miss Lewis was standing by the table with her cup. "We shall never let +you rest until the thing is quite empty," she declared. "Cherries, +please, instead of lemon. As I said before, you are a lucky, lucky girl +to drop into such a place." + +From a pillowed lair Mrs. Grace protested. "Don't tell her that," she +begged. "The house and garden are well enough, to be sure; yet after +all one comes from home to be free from care. I cannot understand +Isabel's prejudice against hotels. There is nothing so pleasant as a +good one, when one is a stranger in a strange land. I like life! +something doing. Last winter we had bridge every afternoon and evening. +The guests at the Archangel were delightful--so generous about buying +prizes. And of mornings the Japanese auctions right down the street were +so diverting. Of course we went every day--got such bargains, even +marked Azon vases for almost nothing. It was so easy to buy your +Christmas presents." + +"How interesting," said Mrs. Hartley. "Do the auctions take place every +season?" + +"Always in the spring. And they are such an education!" Mrs. Grace +persisted. "Then it is so exciting when you really want something. Of +course one does not always know what to do with so many trifles, for +often one does not expect to get caught on a bid. Still the sport is +great and usually the things are good enough to send East to relatives, +or else to give to maids about the hotel." Mrs. Grace laughed at her +frank confession. "To be honest," she continued, "I am bored to death by +our present mode of life. What Isabel finds in housekeeping I can't +understand." + +"Poor Aunt Julia!" Mrs. Doan flushed at an unexpected chance. "I see +that I have been very selfish," she owned, mischievously. "Alas! I am +too content to give up, after working hard to find so much! Then outside +of personal delight--there is my boy. He is the happiest little soul +imaginable! You should see him in his overalls! How could I deprive him +of his home for another whole year?" the mother pleaded. + +"He was well enough last winter," said Mrs. Grace. + +"Dear Aunt Julia, our friends will think that we are quarreling. I had +no idea that you were unhappy. As soon as the Archangel reopens you must +take rooms and enjoy yourself as usual." + +The woman, never prepared for a climax, rose from her pillows. "Take +rooms at the Archangel! leave you unchaperoned!" she cried in blunt +dismay. "Why, Isabel Doan, what are you thinking of?" + +"I should not be alone," the niece answered. "My old French governess, +Madame Sabot, is begging to come to California. By this time she is +doubtless an ogress, well able to guard me." + +A hot wave of suspicion swept the aunt's countenance. + +"For that small matter," cried Miss Lewis, "I might do as well as +madame. Take me for your chaperone! won't you, dear? I should love to +act in the capacity. You know, a mere infant companion is all that is +necessary nowadays--the best of form. And I am positively old, older +than yourself," she coolly owned. Miss Lewis rose from her chair with +vanishing hopes of Ned Hartley's continued devotion. The boy was heeding +Isabel's slightest word. + +"You must over think my application," she jested. "If Mrs. Grace decides +to join mother at the Archangel I shall certainly hope to displace your +French ogress. Meantime, we must be going. I have asked a man from the +city to dinner; he will put in an appearance before I am fit. So sorry +we cannot stop to see the boy in his nest. I understand he slumbers on a +roof top--under the stars--like every one else out here. Isn't sleeping +out of doors a fad? So admirable for the complexion! Really one might +leave the country with a decent bank balance, if only one had nerve to +rent an oak tree instead of rooms in a hotel." She chattered gaily above +the others, to the verge of the waiting car. + +While the machine gathered power, Ned Hartley hung on Isabel's promise +just gained. "To-morrow--to-morrow at three," he impressed again. Miss +Lewis heard his invitation, then blew the horn with ironic smile. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + + +Mrs. Grace had not accompanied the departing guests to the door. As the +machine sped away Isabel realized her aunt's displeasure and braced +against a scene. The time for plain words had arrived. She went slowly +into the living-room, building up as best she could a line of defense +for certain attack. By the glow of a wood fire, wreathing flame up the +wide chimney, she saw her aunt's face; it was pale and tense with +suspicion. Hate for the man, once her idolized confessor, had +transformed the carefully preserved woman into one far from attractive. +She seemed to gather vituperative force beyond her strength, for +suddenly she stopped pacing the room to sink to a chair. Isabel turned, +frightened. + +"Aunt Julia! Aunt Julia, what is the matter?" She spoke, running +forward. + +Mrs. Grace motioned her away. "Don't pretend!" she cried. "I have seen +from the very beginning--known exactly what you were both doing." Isabel +said nothing. It was the older woman's opportunity. "Not building the +cathedral was only an excuse for all that is still to come. You have +ruined a man who otherwise must have been a saint!" She buried her face +in her hands, which suddenly became gray and drawn beneath their weight +of glistening gems. In anger, Mrs. Grace looked old. + +"What kind of a life do you expect to lead with a traitor to both his +faith and his honor? Do you suppose for a moment that he will forget! +throw away his soul without longing to repent? I wish you joy of your +conquest, Isabel Doan; and remember, I am telling you the truth, even +though you have turned me from your house after all my devotion." Mrs. +Grace sobbed hysterically. Isabel was at first stunned by her aunt's +evil predictions; then she tried to speak. "You needn't excuse him!" the +angry woman forbade. "I have heard your loose arguments before now. +Don't tell me that it is better to break a sacred vow than to keep it +with rebellion! I will not listen to you." She crossed herself against +possible harm. "Read all the pagan books you can find; but don't forget +my words. I must leave you as soon as possible, for, of course, after my +treatment this afternoon I cannot intrude." + +"Aunt Julia!" Isabel sank at her feet. "Please let us part friends," she +pleaded. "You have been very good to me; if only you could +understand--let me tell you things which you do not know----" + +Mrs. Grace sprang up. + +"And you intend to really marry that man!" Isabel flamed scarlet. "You +actually expect to go through with the farce of a religious service? +Well, you had better remember that marriage vows are more easily broken +than any others. Don't be a fool--a prude about mere form--if you care +to keep a lover; for mark my words, the man who has been untrue to his +Church will find it much easier to forget a wife." Vindictive zeal gave +Mrs. Grace hard fluency. And the insult which Isabel had not expected +made her own part clear. She rose from the floor straight and firm. + +"I feel that it is not too late for you to leave me this evening; if you +think differently, I can take Reginald and Maggie into Los Angeles while +you find another home. After what you have said it is impossible for us +to sleep beneath the same roof." + +Her wounded womanhood stood out superbly. She walked from the room. +Above, with her door locked against every one, she burst into tears. +With burning face in the pillow she wept out her heart. In all her life +she had never felt so hurt and miserable. Would the world regard her +marriage to Philip Barry in the same wretched light as her aunt? Then +perhaps the Catholic woman was right; after all she--a heretic--might +not be able to hold the man who was now willing to give up everything +for love. And she had induced him to take the fatal step. Perhaps she +did not understand the force of Catholic vows. + +She sat up, gazing through the window at the full top of a eucalyptus +tree, dark, and wonderfully etched against lingering gold of sunset. Why +should she be miserable in a world as lovely as the one about her? She +longed for the happiness which belonged to her youth and station. Again +she recalled every word which she had said to Philip Barry at the side +of his mother's casket. To her straightforward nature she had advised +him wisely. With reason unbiased by dogmatic training; with her soul, +honest as a child's, she felt no shame for what she had done. And it +was now too late to hesitate. She had sent the message and she must hold +to it with her life, her womanhood. She bathed her eyes, still going +over the main facts of her lover's disgrace in the Catholic world. She +came back always to the main point; he only committed a mistake when he +had gone into the priesthood without realizing the price. He had tried +in vain to live a life of self-denial, of enforced conformity, whereas +both attempts were totally unsuited to his temperament and mentality. He +had made a false step in the wrong direction; why, then, should he go +on? It were better to stop than to stumble and fall. When a lawyer +failed in the profession none thought worse of him when he succeeded +with literature. And the doctor, unable to grasp physical ills of casual +patients, carried no stain on his honor if he discovered some other +calling. It could not be right to denounce a physician in charge of +souls because he would not go on with a spiritual travesty. Philip's +disappointment in regard to the cathedral, his unjust treatment by his +bishop, his thwarted ambition,--these things she put to one side in a +final summing up. All seemed secondary to the confession of the man who +had stood by the side of his dead Catholic mother. He had said that he +could no longer continue his priesthood, because he had ceased to be +false with himself. That to Isabel made sufficient reason for all that +had happened--for all to follow. She covered the case by direct +standards of her own truthful nature. This evening, looking into the +golden sunset, she could find no justifiable bar to marriage with +Philip Barry. + +When Maggie tapped on the door she opened it calmly. The girl was +vaguely conscious of sudden disturbance. "Come in," said Mrs. Doan. +"Mrs. Grace is leaving this evening," she explained. "If possible, you +must help with her packing. I shall not be down to dinner. I am tired +and will lie down outside with Reginald; you need not disturb me. Should +I need you I can ring." Isabel had partly undressed. + +"You won't have anything to eat?" the nursemaid questioned. + +"Nothing now, perhaps later." Mrs. Doan hastened to put on a padded +robe. Her hair fell about her shoulders. + +She separated the shining mass, weaving it into braids, as she went, +almost running, to her sleeping son. An upper balcony, partially +protected by canvas, made his cozy nest. At the south and east there was +nothing to shut out the stars, while at dawn peaks beyond the northern +range rose dark and sharp through zones of burning rose. Isabel cast +herself upon her own bed. Delicious air cooled her burning cheeks and +she could hear the gentle, regular breathing of her boy. She had no +thought of sleep. Her only wish was to escape to a place cut off from +her aunt's temporary territory. Now she would wait. Her heart was kind, +and in retreat she began to feel sorry for the woman with whom she had +parted. Mrs. Grace was only half sister to Isabel's father, and far +back the little girl had wondered why her pretty aunty so often +quarreled with her family. Once she heard her father declare that +Julia's nose and hands seemed to guarantee a lady, but she had caught no +more. At the time she did not understand; since then she had grown older +and wiser. She sank upon the pillow gratefully. Below there was a stir +of running feet, a commotion at the telephone. Isabel tried to forget +her own inhospitable part. Once she half rose from bed, half believed +that she would face her hysterical aunt with overtures of peace. Then +she felt the foolishness of going through with everything again. Mrs. +Grace was impossible after what had taken place. Sounds about the house +continued. The angry woman proposed to take her own time for packing; +and it was nearly midnight before Isabel became sure that an unwelcome +guest had gone. Above with the boy, she watched the stars grow brighter, +listened to night calls of stirring birds, wondered about Philip Barry +at the other side of the world. Now at last she was alone in the house +with Reginald and the servants. She got up and went below, to find +Maggie crying in the hall. The girl hid a crimson face and Isabel knew +that Mrs. Grace had enlightened her in regard to a coming event. As one +Catholic to another, she had warned the nursemaid to protect her soul +from evil influence. + +"You may go to bed," Mrs. Doan commanded. Maggie turned away, then came +back. Her voice failed and she pointed to the dining room, where a +little supper was daintily set out. She sobbed her way to the back of +the house, then above to her room. Isabel was alone. She had hardly +dreamed of freedom, yet now it was here. The fire in the living-room +still burned; and like a child, she took a bowl of milk and bread and +sat down on a rug before glowing embers. In spite of all she felt happy. +She was hungry, too; and after she had eaten every mouthful she sat +on,--thinking of Philip. + + + + +CHAPTER XV + + +It took Isabel nearly a month to throw off the effect of her aunt's +angry departure. At the end of that time the cheery French woman arrived +to take the place of Mrs. Grace, who had gone from the town to St. +Barnabas. Still later, Isabel heard with strange relief that her aunt no +longer enjoyed California and was about to seek excitement in New York. +She felt glad that Mrs. Grace would be at the far side of the continent +before the coming of Philip Barry. + +Isabel had not kept her engagement with Ned Hartley the morning after +the trouble; but the next day and for days following she toured in the +machine with the elate boy and his mother. Mrs. Lewis and Gay were often +of the party. To spin through a country growing fresher, more enchanting +with each welcome rain was a tonic. Isabel rebounded. And at last Philip +had started for home. She now thought of little else and her heart grew +light as days slipped away. To restore the man whom she had unduly +influenced; to bring him in touch with happiness; to lead him in his new +career to honor, even to fame, grew into a passionate hope as time went +by. Philip was already hers. She would make him forget, help him to +consecrate his talents anew to art and letters. He must write books and +be glad that he was no longer a priest, bound with forms and obsolescent +vows. His brilliant mind should be free to develop, his manhood to grow +unrestrained. Isabel's own unorthodox view was so wholly conceived out +of intellect and evolving mercy that retribution and remorse were not +pictured as possible punishments reserved for an apostate Catholic once +a priest. + +Her one thought was to make the man who had suffered from an almost +fatal mistake happy. When once he felt the surging joy of love, +opportunity, his past life would cease to trouble him. Isabel was young +and confident. She felt sure of everything. The day, wonderfully bright +and exhilarating, called her into the garden, where she found Reginald. +The boy had dug a flower bed with a tiny spade; then, too impatient to +think of seeds, had broken full blooming geraniums into stubby shoots +and planted each one with a shout of laughter. + +"See my garden! mother dear," he cried, as Isabel approached. "It's all +weddy--growed beau-ti-ful!" He clapped dirt-stained hands and bounced +about in his blue overalls. + +Maggie raised a tear-stained face from where she was sitting. Her only +outlet seemed to be weeping. "To think that I must leave him!" she +sobbed. "It breaks my heart to go, and nothing but Mike insisting that +we get married could part me from my boy." She wound her arms about her +little charge. Mrs. Doan saw that the girl held a letter. "It's to San +Francisco he bids me come," she went on. In her excitement she had +lapsed into old-country expression. "And he thinks I can get married +with no warnin'. Married indeed! Married without a stitch but store +clothes. I would like to send him walkin' back East, with the chance of +a better man." + +"You must not do that," said Mrs. Doan, now reconciled to the girl's +departure. Reginald was growing fast, and with Madame Sabot and an +English nurse in readiness to fill the Irish maid's place, the boy would +find his daily education an easy matter. + +"Poor Maggie's so sick, mother dear," the little fellow explained. He +threw his arms about the neck of his weeping nurse, kissing her loudly. +"Now poor Maggie is all well!" he exulted. "Didn't Reggie give Maggie a +nice, big, fat kiss!" He went back satisfied to his miniature garden, +while at the same moment Ned Hartley rushed down the terrace. "Where are +you all?" he cried. His manner had grown free and confident since his +first tea-drinking in Mrs. Doan's drawing-room. This morning his boyish +face glowed with expectation. "Do hurry," he begged. "You are surely +coming? 'The mater' is waiting in the machine and the day's bully." He +pressed his wish at Isabel's side. She led him beyond the range of +Maggie's ears. + +"I am afraid that I cannot go; Reginald's nurse is leaving at once," she +explained. + +"But I have found your horses!" young Hartley tempted. "You must come +and pass judgment on the finest span in the country. They are +beauties--perfect beauties! I ran the owner down by mere chance; and +we'll find him on a foothill ranch, with the pair in question, saddle +horses, too. You simply must come if you really wish for a snap." His +enthusiasm was contagious. + +"You are good," Isabel answered. + +"Then you should reward me with your company. Bring old madame and the +boy." + +Reginald's ears had caught the invitation. "Come, mother dear!" he +cried. "Come wight away." His glee bubbled. The uncomprehended tears of +his nurse were forgotten as he placed his hand in Ned's. + +"See the mischief you have wrought," said Isabel. "It is too late for +Reggie to go from home--almost time for his bath and nap," she announced +decidedly. + +"But, mother dear," the blue eyes flashed mutiny, "But, mother dear, +Reggie _must_ have a good time!" The ruling passion of the age possessed +the infant's soul; to enjoy life topped every other thought. + +The child drew Hartley forward with all his strength. "Come right away," +he coaxed. "I want to get my red coat." + +"But darling," Isabel protested, "you cannot go in the machine this +morning. Here comes Maggie to give you your bath; go with her at once." + +A struggle was on. "You must go with nurse. You may not have a good time +this morning. Another day you shall ride in the automobile if you are +obedient." + +The child surveyed his mother. She showed no sign of weakening. For an +instant his lips trembled; a cry half escaped them, then he rushed into +Maggie's arms. + +"To-morrow Reggie may go, to-morrow!" he repeated with baby confidence. +Two sturdy, adorable legs went peaceably forward across the lawn. With +every step the boy evoked some happy future day--a glad to-morrow. + +"You're the slickest mater on record!" exclaimed Hartley. "How do you do +it? I believe you might subdue a labor strike if you tried. No man could +resist you long. And any fellow would be bound to do things, make +something of himself, if only he might have you to keep him level." That +he had known Mrs. Doan but a short time escaped his mind. Suddenly he +was pushing his cause with youthful ardor. "If you could only care for +me!" he cried. "Only believe that I really would amount to something if +you gave me the chance. Why can't I prove it to you? Indeed, I would do +everything that you wished me to--be as good as Reg--upon my word!" +Isabel raised startled eyes in mute entreaty. "Let me finish," the boy +implored. "I know just what you think, so please do not tell me. You +have heard about the scrape at college, all about my getting fired, my +father's anger, everything abominable. And it is true, all true,--I was +an ass, a perfect ass. I admit it. But you see I'm different now. I can +be a man, even if I didn't get through college by the skin of my teeth. +If you would only marry me father would overlook everything! set me up +in any kind of business I liked. And besides, 'the mater' has much more +money than dad. She's simply crazy about you--almost as crazy as I am." + +"My dear boy," cried Isabel, feeling very wise and old, "you must stop. +If you say another foolish word our pleasant friendship will have to end +right here." + +"But it isn't foolish to love you, to be mad with good resolutions for +your sake," he pleaded. "Of course, if you won't listen to me now I must +wait. And I will wait--wait just like Reg--until to-morrow!" His whole +being reflected new resolve. + +"Then be reasonable. Go back to college; finish the course your position +in life demands; please your father; be good." They moved slowly to the +house. + +"And I may hope when I get my sheepskin?" + +"No! no!" she cried. "I meant nothing of the kind. I could never, never +marry you. Even if----" she hesitated--"it can never be," she finished. + +"Then there is some one else?" + +"There is some one else," she answered in a voice so true that its +cadence hurt the more. + +Ned looked upon the ground; then he lifted hopeless eyes. "Of course I +am an ass; I always was one. But you will come out in the machine? I +haven't the nerve to explain; and I'll help you find the horses--for the +other man----" he choked out. + +Isabel could not refuse the humble request. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + + +The luxurious touring car sped away. In the tonneau Mrs. Hartley and +madame chatted with no suspicion of Ned's unhappy state. The morning was +glorious. + +"Please come," the boy had begged; then added, "if you don't, 'the +mater' will want to know the reason why." + +"We must be the best of friends," Isabel whispered, as she took her +place in front. + +"Is ze country not de-vine?" cried the old French woman. "So like La +Riviera! my southern France!" + +Mrs. Hartley coughed. "The dust is a drawback," she complained. + +"But it does not rise in ze nostril--drive upon ze face; there is no +wind to make rough ze flesh," the other argued. "At San Francisco ze +little stone rise from ze ground, hit ze eye! And in Chicago ze wind +blow fierce, make sore ze throat." Mrs. Hartley tightened her veil. "Ze +south California is good--dear Madame Hartley--good beyond every land +but France." Madame Sabot laughed like a happy child. "Am I not blessed +to stay in ze paradise? To live wis my angel children? Since ten years I +have no home--only trouble. Tes grande!" she cried, "ze tree; I forget +ze name." + +"Eucalyptus," prompted Isabel, turning backward. + +"U-ca-lip-tus," madame repeated. "Not trim like ze Lombardy poplar, but +so tall! so tall!" + +The giant stood by the wayside. The round, smooth trunk, expanding each +year from beneath girders of loosening bark, lifted a weight of +inaccessible white blossoms to the sky. Peeled to a shining mauve, the +mighty stalk shot up to swaying, dull green branches. From lower +irregular limbs long ribbons of sloughing fiber hung in the gentle +breeze, until rain or a transient gust sent them rattling to the ground. +When threatening moisture lay along the range the giant eucalyptus loved +to plunge into inky clouds, to bend anon, a towering helmet of sable +plumes. This every artist saw; and in her own excitable way the French +woman felt the passion of the wayside monarch. + +"Tres grande!" she cried, with parting wave of her hand. + +"I see no beauty in a eucalyptus," said Mrs. Hartley. "If I had a place +here I should not have one of them about--such untidy trees! It would +drive me distracted to see loose strings swinging overhead. Then when +the fiber drops it is even more annoying. Falling leaves are bad enough, +but falling bark! I could never endure that. At Lakeside--our country +place--Mr. Hartley and Ned rave over dried maple leaves; but I assure +you I have them raked up each morning. I really could not endure the +autumn if I permitted myself to be buried under dead leaves. I should be +too blue. With rheumatic gout I am miserable enough." + +"But ze California will make ze cure. Not one bad head since I find ze +happy land," old madame declared. + +The chatter at the back of the car made rare entertainment for Isabel, +who listened by reason of Ned Hartley's unsociable mood. The boy was +deep in sulks. He ran the machine so carelessly that his mother began to +complain. + +"Don't be cross; please be nice," Mrs. Doan begged, softly. + +They were skirting the foothills, headed for an upland ranch. + +"Won't you prepare me a little for what I am to see--tell me about the +horses?" she coaxed. + +"There isn't much to tell," Ned answered, out of gloom. "I just happened +to notice the span in town; then I traced their owner through a livery +stable groom. You may not like them," he added, with trying unconcern. + +"I am sure that I shall love them. And it was good of you to go to so +much trouble." The boy's rudeness should be ignored. "Did you know that +I have always been wild about horses?" He made no response and she went +on. "Ever since I was a small girl I have loved to gallop over the +country. Now I am going to indulge myself; have not only a carriage +span, but two saddle horses--the very best ones we can find." + +"I presume Reginald is about to mount?" Ned was madly jealous. The +question brought a flush to Isabel's cheeks. + +"I expect him to ride," she answered, "but of course on a pony." + +The automobile landed in a rut, then bounded upward and onward. "Why, +Ned!" cried Mrs. Hartley. "What is the matter? If you can't run the +machine more evenly you had better bring Adolph when next we come out." +The rebuke was smothered in a rhapsody by madame. "Behold!" she cried, +"behold ze landscape!" But the too evident attempt to allay the mother's +criticism fell flat. The lady continued to suffer with every jar. +Neither the dazzling contour of the lifting range, nor a wonderful +valley, sweeping from foothills to the distant, glistening sea, could +distract her mind from personal complaints. + +It was a relief when a sudden detour landed the machine on a cross way, +leading through interlacing pepper trees, to a small but attractive +bungalow. A pretty, neatly dressed young woman sat on the porch sewing. +She rose as the car stopped. + +"Good morning," she said, "my husband is with the horses." She pointed +to whitewashed paddocks at the left some distance beyond the peppers. +"Please keep going, the road leads straight; my husband will hear the +machine." + +"Thank you," said Mrs. Doan. "You are fortunate to have such a location +for your home. You must enjoy living here?" + +"Oh, we do. Of course not every one cares for a foothill ranch, but we +are never lonely." She had a flowerlike face and her simple refinement +was charming. "I hope you will like the horses," she went on. "Now that +we have decided to let two of them go, the quicker the better." She +laughed musically, then explained. "My husband has often refused to part +with his famous four, since they won the chariot race, two years ago. +You have heard about New Year's Day in Pasadena? All strangers look +forward to the flower parade, followed by genuine Roman chariot races. +And the running of thoroughbreds, four abreast, is fine!" Her blue eyes +kindled. + +"I should think your husband would try again," said Ned. + +"Oh, he will, but with a different four. He does not wish to repeat his +victory with the same horses, for last year there was trouble." + +"Possibly he might part with the noted quartette? If two of them +answered for the saddle--are not too wild," Mrs. Doan added. + +"Oh, no," the young wife answered. "Hawley would never consider selling +Delia or her running mate. We could not let those two go." She flushed +with her ingenuous confidence. "Delia is named for me. A little romance +in which she took leading part must always insure her pasture on our +ranch." + +"Come with us in the machine," said Mrs. Hartley. "Do be good enough to +show us 'Delia,'" said Mrs. Doan. "We are now doubly interested in your +husband's horses." + +Isabel smiled in her rare way. The woman of the foothills had once been +a school teacher and felt the irresistible charm of the beautiful +stranger's manner. To peer at life below the mesa was an opportunity, +and the rancher's young wife threw aside a fresh gingham apron and +entered the car. She sat in the center, half turned in a revolving +chair, where her eyes covertly caught the elegant but simple effect of +Mrs. Doan's morning toilet. She had never seen any one so neatly put up +against ravages of wind and dust. Isabel's earlier freshness remained; +and the large purple hat securely veiled for touring seemed duly created +to protect her golden hair. The older ladies were kind and the little +woman of the foothills enjoyed the short spin through the avenue of +peppers to paddocks beyond. + +"You never lock your door?" Mrs. Hartley questioned. + +"No, indeed. No one would think of stealing up here! Every one is honest +where every one sleeps, eats, and lives out of doors." + +"Of course," said Isabel. "How wonderful this upland country is; I envy +you a home beneath the mountains. How close they are!" She swept the +range in contemplative joy; then her eyes dropped to paddocks, outlined +by whitewashed fences, but naturally adorned within with huge live oaks. +The spreading trees made shelter for all seasons. "Happy horses!" she +exclaimed. "I am not surprised they won the chariot races." + +The rancher's wife looked pleased. "My husband is very proud of his +stock," she answered; "and here he is." + +Cole met them, tall and sun browned. + +Without further pleasantry the party plunged into business. The little +woman who had brought the strangers thither realized an impending +sacrifice. To part from any one of a noted "four" was hardly to be +borne. Then she remembered that Hawley needed money; that lithe, slender +"Delia" and her running mate were not to be sold. When a purchase price +became definite she smiled, although she felt like crying. The trade +assumed reality; and Ned Hartley, emerging from sulks, became +interested. But his good nature did not last, for soon he understood +that Isabel Doan was about to buy thoroughbred horses for the enjoyment +of another man. The boy was mad with jealousy. He was sorry that he had +urged the trip to the foothills. Then all at once he felt superior, very +like a martyr, in view of all that he suffered and proposed to suffer +for years to come. Meantime Cole put his horses through telling paces. +No points of the beautiful pair were overlooked. Mrs. Doan acknowledged +her wish to close the bargain, but the rancher evinced no haste. Finally +it was agreed that the span should go to town for a week. A friend of +Cole's would take care of them, while Mrs. Doan might drive each day, +with the privilege of returning them. In case the trade went through, a +permanent coachman and a groom would be duly recommended. Isabel's +appointments from her own stable had recently arrived and now she could +hardly wait to try the thoroughbreds in different styles of vehicles. + +"I shall accept your kind offer," she declared, smiling. "And you will +remember the saddle horses? I wish for two beauties, as soon as +possible." She was radiant, thinking first of Philip, of all that she +was making ready for his new life--a life which must be perfect. +"Automobiles shall never make me give up the joy of owning horses!" she +declared. + +Ned Hartley bit his lip and turned away. Down in the valley he saw +emerald growth flashing in sunshine. Spreading acres of orange orchard, +trees always dressed in green swept onward from cleansed mountains and +reviving foothills, to a distant line of blue--the ocean. The landscape +was glorious, but the boy felt bitter and would not regard it. He joined +the rancher's wife with pretext of renewed interest in her favorite. +Mrs. Cole was feeding "Delia" sugar as Hartley approached. "We call her +our baby," she explained. "I never dare meet her without offering sugar; +I always carry a few lumps with me." To-day the high-spirited animal +stood eating from the hand of her mistress, so gentle that Ned could +hardly reconcile her present range with that of the track. + +"Will she run in the chariot races the first of January?" he asked, not +caring, yet wishing to appear at ease. + +Mrs. Cole shook her dark head. "I think not," she answered. "My husband +hardly expects to drive this year. Next season, with two young horses +trained for running with Delia and her mate, he will try again. Last New +Year's there was a great deal of trouble about prize money, in spite of +the evident dishonorable driving of a certain man who fouled my +husband's chariot. Oh, but it was exciting!" + +Ned begged for the story. The rancher's wife went on. + +"Hawley had virtually won the race; had taken the pole from his opponent +on the first dash, just beyond the judge's stand; he was holding his +advantage without difficulty, when beyond the second turn his right +wheel was deliberately knocked off. Of course the big race of the day +was ruined. The management of the tournament has done everything to +induce Hawley to run his four this season, but he has refused." Her +cheeks flushed with the thought of her husband's humiliation. + +"Will the man who fouled the chariot be permitted to drive again?" +Hartley asked, with interest in foothill scandal. + +Mrs. Cole looked proudly away to the sun-browned man approaching. +"Please do not speak of last year's race," she pleaded. "I dare not let +Hawley know how I distrust the neighbor who fouled his chariot. But of +course nothing was proved. It was but the word of one man against +another, for the trouble took place too far from the judges' stand to be +exactly defined. With some it passed as an accident. Then you know it +was all so quick--the thundering by of the chariots--the crash!" She +clasped her hands as Cole came nearer, then smiled at Mrs. Doan, who +seemed a vision of happiness. + +Terms had been agreed upon and the horses were to be taken to town at +once. But Mrs. Hartley had grown impatient. Not wishing to make the lady +late for luncheon, Isabel brought her own affair to an abrupt close. "I +am sure to keep them! I love the beautiful creatures already," she +declared, as the machine shot away. + +The little woman of the foothills did not return in the car. + +"If the horses must go I am glad that she is to own them!" she cried, +when her husband named the price. "Do you suppose she will marry the +young man?" + +Cole shook his head doubtfully. "Can't say for sure; but if sulks are +any indication, should say the boy was down on his luck. I think there +must be another one; and by George! he ought to be president, or at +least a senator, to splice with such a woman." + +"I'm not a bit jealous," his wife answered. "I think just as you do. I +think she's the most gracious being I ever met." + +"She's a prize package, all right," Cole said. "And she has a mind of +her own. The way she settled on the horses in less than twenty minutes +shows that she's used to money. Most women would have taken three weeks +to decide, coming back to haggle at least a dozen times." He cast his +arm around his wife's trim waist, urging her gently down the road. "I'm +as hungry as a wolf," he confessed. "Let's get something to eat; then +we'll drive the span to Pasadena and price pianos. We'll have a corker! +One that plays itself." + +She cried out joyously. After all, she might have something, too, like +the favored woman who could look, then choose at will. Isabel spinning +away from the foothills was still happy with thoughts of the morning's +transaction. Very soon her stable would be ready for use. The span, +saddle horses, a pony for Reginald were all in her mind. And she must +have a touring car and an electric runabout besides. The house was +already equipped with servants, including a first-class celestial cook, +who achieved culinary mysteries with smiles and good nature. Madame had +arrived to stay, and when the English nurse displaced Maggie life might +move along with the spirit of Arcady. Then he would come! Philip, her +once forbidden lover. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + + +Weeks later washouts on the desert demoralized all overland trains, and +Isabel waited impatiently for the belated "Limited." Then at seven in +the evening she heard Philip Barry's voice over the telephone. In an +hour he promised to be with her. During the morning she had wandered +about the garden, trying in vain to picture the meeting with the man +whom she had not seen for nearly a year. By afternoon she was in a fever +of suspense. Throughout the house she had arranged flowers, with her own +hands had cut great bunches of roses for the living-room. A few candles +were already lighted, while blazing logs made home-like cheer. Isabel +stood before the fire, waiting. She could not sit on a chair, with the +clock in the hall ticking away loud seconds. To-night she wore soft +white, with pearls. Her lover would be pleased to see her out of black. +She wished his first moment to be full of joy. + +"Ma belle angele!" madame cried again and again. French ecstacy +continued until Isabel begged for no more compliments. She kissed the +old brown cheeks, then with sudden impulse fled above to her sleeping +boy. Reaction had come at the end of a long, long day. The felicitous +moment she had fancied was suddenly uncertain. Something she dared not +define frightened her. All at once Reginald's soft breathing seemed +reproachful. + +"Dear little son," she whispered, "mother loves you none the less, and +he--will love you, too." She put her bare arm about the boy's warm body +and kissed his cheek. Tears came into her eyes. She hardly knew whether +she felt glad or sad. "Good night, little son; Father Barry is +coming--'Father Barry,' who loves us both." Something told her to hope; +and the clock in the hall was striking eight. All that had happened--all +which was yet to happen--seemed like a dream. She had waited so +anxiously, heard so often through the long day far-away trains whistling +through the valley. To-night she scarce believed her summons when it +came. But the maid had opened the outside door, and Isabel heard it +shut. A man's voice spoke her name; Philip Barry was below. At the +landing of the staircase she reached weakly for a card, dropped it, then +went slowly down. + +Philip waiting in the bright, rich room saw her coming. He stood +unconscious of his lately changed appearance, his evening clothes. A +London tailor had assured him that he was now properly dressed for the +way of the world, and at last his "priest's garb" was forgotten. His +worshipful face, slightly thin, expressed only joy as he ran forward. +But something was wrong with Isabel. Something seemed to be lost from +the lover imploring at her side; and she shrank, holding him aloof for +judgment. + +"What is it?" he cried. "Am I not welcome?" He scanned her face with +passionate longing. "Do you regret--regret letting me come?" + +"No, no," she faltered. "Only wait! wait until I get used to you." + +He took her at her word and moved away. Hunger tried his soul. But he +made a braver lover than he had been a priest. + +"What did you expect?" he asked at last. + +"Father Barry!" She was crying. + +He gathered her close. + +"Be patient," she begged. "The train was so late--so long, long +coming--and--and you see I must get used to your vest not being fastened +in the back." + +He smiled pitifully. "Will you ever forget? Ever be able to go beyond +those mistaken years? Can you not go back to the time when we first knew +each other?" + +"Yes, we will both go back. I will forget! I promise you. But tell me--" +she was dazzling in her excitement--"tell me if you are sure! Have you +never been sorry for what I made you do? You might have gone on, might +have overcome things which seemed beyond your power. It was because I +came that night in the midst of your trouble, when you were not strong +enough to drive me from you. If I had stayed away?" She put the +situation plainly, waiting for his answer as a soul on trial. She was +jealous now, even of a possible, passing regret. "If I had stayed away?" +she repeated. + +"I should have left the priesthood," he told her simply. "I had found +out--knew certainly that I could not go on, even before I saw you. Your +coming to me when my mother went but gave me hope, brought rescue. +Before God I am now honest!" + +She threw her arms about his neck. All that she had withheld was +waiting. Love blazed in her starry eyes, on her wonderful lips. Every +doubt had gone with Philip's last words. Everything seemed +clear--straightened out. Hours sped as moments. There was so much to +talk about, so much to explain away. Each one went back to the beginning +and to a time forbidden even in memory to an honorable wife, to a +priest. Intermediate existence was soon wiped out. Then Isabel thought +of her boy, now Philip's boy as well. They would bring the child up +jointly. She was glad, very glad. "And you will love him always?" she +implored. "He has not forgotten you; kisses your picture every day. You +shall help me with his education. I am so anxious not to make mistakes. +You know Reggie's warm, live temperament? You will advise me?" + +"I was not wise about my own career, but I will do my best for the boy," +Philip humbly promised. + +Isabel saw for the first time how much he had suffered. He looked older, +haggard, despite his happiness. But his face had assumed grave +sweetness. The old assurance of a once popular priest was gone. +Dependence upon love would give him courage to begin over. The fullness +of Isabel's rich nature swept outward to his need. "We shall be happy, I +feel it, I feel it!" she whispered joyously. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + + +Isabel awoke, fully conscious of the day just dawning. From her bed in +the half-open sleeping porch she peered into a roseate east. With her +whole heart she went out to meet the sun, slowly lifting from a rampart +of dark mountains. This was Isabel's wedding day. At high noon she was +to be married to Philip Barry. She rested on her elbow, waiting for the +transcendent moment. She was a "sun worshiper" for the time, and not a +cloud subdued the oncoming spectacle. As Isabel watched, the sable range +took on softest blue, while snow-crowned peaks rose dazzling in the +distance. Over the world the sun poured light. And this was her wedding +day. It was still too early for a bath, too soon to begin her simple +bridal toilet, and she fell back on the pillow. The white broadcloth +gown and coat with feather-trimmed hat were ready, and the night before +Philip had brought a bouquet of dewy-eyed forget-me-nots. She had chosen +the flowers in preference to all others. There was very little to do, no +more than for an afternoon call. She smiled over enjoined simplicity, +glad that neither bridesmaids nor guests should claim thoughts which +might all belong to Philip. During the past two months in which she had +spent a part of each day with her lover, she had grown confident; they +were both happy. Isabel no longer feared for the man beginning his +fresh career. For his book--at last finished--had been sent to an +Eastern publisher. Philip had not heard definitely, but there was reason +to believe that the house in question would be glad to bring out a +finely illustrated work on cathedrals which might readily appeal to a +cultured class of readers. Already Isabel felt elated over her lover's +beginning. The field of letters seemed more choice, more set apart, +since Philip had decided to compete for honors. In imagination she saw +her future husband's prolific volumes. How proudly she would dust the +dark green row marked "Barry." She remembered that the name was +preëmpted by a master Scotch novelist, and decided that "Philip Barry" +should appear in full on the backs of the new author's uniform edition. +She had read only parts of her lover's work, but it had been exciting to +handle a real manuscript, one which must go forth to win! Philip alone +understood the uncertain odds against disappointment. In a fight for +fresh life he felt no desire for anything but honest work. The book had +started upon a journey East a month before, and now each day Isabel +watched her lover's face for news of its unqualified acceptance. The +collection of exquisite cathedral views--actual paintings--done in Paris +and submitted by a noted artist, would doubtless enhance the value of +the work, yet it was, after all, Philip's part which timed the woman's +heart to feverish interest. And to-day was her wedding day. From now on +the book and its author were both hers. She stirred lightly in bed, +again looking through the open flaps of her canvas room. A wonderful +world was at last awake. Every bird evoked gladness, and Isabel too was +glad. Then suddenly the boy slipped from his cot to snuggle within her +arms. Enchantment of sleep lurked around his dewy eyes, and night had +brushed his rounded cheeks with cool, fresh bloom. He kissed his mother +again and again. "You've got most a bushel!" he cried. "Now I is going +to love you." He was speaking more plainly each day, gradually ceasing +to be a baby. "I like to stay with mother dear--in this nice bed," he +said, contentedly. His arms held tighter. The mother's heart felt chill; +she seemed to be turning the boy away. The child's words hurt her as she +had never dreamed they could. She began to speak of a pony about to +arrive, which she had purposely withheld against a trying time to come. +"To-day is the day for the pony!" she announced bravely. "Mother's boy +is to go out in his new cart with madame, is to drive like a man all +afternoon." + +"But I want mother dear to come too," the child insisted. + +"Mother dear will come another day; to-day she is obliged to go to +church, and then----" her voice failed. She had given her boy no idea of +the change actually at hand, had weakly depended on accident and his +love for Philip. How now could she make the little fellow understand? +She began again. "To-day mother must go to church, and----" + +"Will Philip dear go too?" the boy asked eagerly. + +"Yes," said Isabel, glad of an opening wedge. + +"And will the little bell ring?" + +Isabel despaired. Would Reginald never forget? The Catholic services +which he had once witnessed were yet vivid, and despite effort to +dissociate Barry with a priest's part, the child was not well pleased +with the conventional garb of his adored friend. Recently he had +innocently inquired for the "bu-ti-ful hat" formerly worn before the +altar. The boy's regret was so genuine that Philip felt his pale cheeks +deepen. The mother had tactfully explained that "Father Barry" of old no +longer preached in a church, and that now "Philip dear" had come to +stay. The little boy, without understanding, adopted the change, and +"Philip dear" had soon become both his playfellow and his teacher. + +This morning Isabel tried in vain to pass over the hard part of a day +that after all could not be happy until she had settled an important +matter. + +"Sweetheart," she implored, then flushed. "Precious boy, listen. Don't +ask any more questions and mother will tell you all about the pony." +Reginald placed his small hand over his mouth. + +"I'm doing to keep stiller," he promised. + +"Very well," said Isabel, pressing him to her heart. "The pony is sure +to come right after luncheon. Mother may be away, but madame and Carolyn +will both be here. Reggie must be very good and drive like a man all +afternoon in his cart. Perhaps when madame has gone for a ride Carolyn +will take her place and stop for little Elizabeth. Would not that be +fine?" + +"Great!" said Reginald; then added, "I suppose she'll have to bring +every one of her dolls." + +"Why not?" + +"Oh, well, don't you see, so many dolls would take so much room? Then +Elizabeth says I've got to be her husband." + +"Why not?" said his mother, laughing. + +"Because--because I just want to be your husband." He cuddled closer. +Isabel wept miserably in his curls. + +"Don't, oh, don't!" she pleaded. She smothered the boy with kisses until +he cried out for release. Then she sat up in bed with the child in her +arms. "Reginald, darling, you must listen. Mother is going to be married +to Philip dear, to-day, at the church." She hurried on before the +astonished boy could speak. "After mother is married to Philip dear, +Reggie will have a kind father to love him, to take care of him always." + +"Will he be 'Father Barry' again?" the boy inquired eagerly. + +"No, no," she hastened to explain, "just father--Reggie's dear father." + +"I think it will be nice," the boy acknowledged. He was still for a long +time, with his cheek against his mother's. Isabel had not intended +taking the child to church, but suddenly she changed her mind. + +"Would Reggie like to come? Like to see mother married to Philip dear?" +The questions fell gently, but the boy sprang up, shouting. + +"May I?" he cried, with true desire to remember his manners. "Oh, may +I? May I? Mother darling--goody! goody! goody!" + +"I think you may," she answered. + +He kept repeating, "Goody! goody!" Then all at once he grew sober. +Something still troubled him. "Will Philip dear be your father, too?" he +demanded. + +"No darling, not my father, only my husband." + +He waited a moment, evidently sifting the whole matter. His full baby +lips trembled. "Will Philip dear be your husband all the time?" he +asked. His mother nodded. "Then I suppose Elizabeth will make me be her +husband." He heaved a little sigh which was masculine resignation +personified. "Well, I don't care!" he exclaimed valiantly, "for you see, +mother dear, I'm going to have a father and a pony, too. Goody! goody! +goody!" + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + + +Everything was at last arranged, and Carolyn dressed the boy for his +mother's wedding. The little fellow looked proud and sober in his best +white suit, with a tiny bunch of Isabel's forget-me-nots for a bridal +favor. He sat very still and grown up all the way to the church, built +after an English model and picturesquely hidden among green hills. The +beautiful chapel made a complete surprise when the carriage stopped on +the country road. Madame took Reginald's tiny gloved hand and led him +forward, while Isabel moved slowly after them. As all three entered the +church, bells began to sound, and a man came quickly forward to say that +an Episcopal clergyman and Philip Barry were both waiting at the foot of +the chancel. Madame guided her charge to a stall used by choir boys now +absent. Here the old French woman and the boy stood, expectant. Isabel +came on alone, vaguely conscious of her way; then suddenly she felt +protected--loved, for Philip had reached her side. The clergyman entered +the chancel. The man and woman to be joined in wedlock heard him begin +the service. His words fell distinctly, and soon Isabel and Philip +listened to the solemn charge administered before marriage. "That if +either of you know any impediment why ye may not be lawfully joined +together in matrimony, ye do now confess it," rang over their heads, +into their souls, with momentary, questioning force. But the pause +enjoined by the Church ended, and no voice had accused the apostate +priest. The clergyman went on. Glad that the stern proviso was passed, +Isabel faintly smiled, then glanced at Philip. He was pale. Undaunted, +she put her hand in his and followed his deep responses with a clear +voice. It seemed natural that he should remember the bar to their +earlier happiness. Isabel moved slowly to the altar. By the side of the +man she trusted she felt no fear. The sunlight of human love, the +influence of home, a chance for intellectual freedom,--all these should +make Philip forget a miserable, restless year. And at last the two were +kneeling. Prayers and the benediction had made them one. The first test +was over. Soon they were signing the parish register and could now leave +the sacristy. The boy and madame were waiting. Again the bells sounded. +Philip led the way to the carriage, and a moment later all were driving +off together. Along the wayside early poppies lifted golden chalices to +nuptial health, while a meadow lark extolled the day. All about, buzzing +insects piped joy. Isabel was glad that she had selected the tiny +country chapel for her marriage. + +And the drive home was a pleasant one. Restraint lifted as the boy +prattled and madame overflowed in French. Isabel and Philip gave out to +each other without fear or confusion. Then came the gay arrival, with +servants waiting, and the boy's pony and cart in readiness for a time +postponed. But the mother no longer dreaded temporary parting, for now +she was sure of her little son's will power. Since the confidence of +early morning her heart had felt free. Throughout luncheon she planned +for the boy's amusement during a month set apart for the honeymoon. +There was much to be said about letters and surprises which were to +arrive each day. Then when "mother dear" came back Reginald must drive +her out into the country. Later the advent of kites would afford +opportunity for an indulgent new father. The child was altogether +satisfied. Isabel found no difficulty in slipping above for a change she +had almost feared to make. When she came down dressed for traveling her +son was so happy with his pony and cart that the equipage marking a +bride's departure seemed to be purely incidental to the main interest of +the afternoon. + +With quick embraces, a farewell hand wave, Isabel and Philip were gone. +The old slipper, flung by madame, hit the carriage and fell to the +ground. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + + +"At last!" said Philip; and his wife responded with a happy smile. The +afternoon trip to St. Barnabas had begun. The two were sitting in the +Pullman, at liberty to forget everything in the world but their wedding +journey. As yet it was too soon to regard the future; the present was +all satisfying. Isabel began to speak of their marriage ceremony, as +most brides are apt to do. "How simple and easy it all was," she +declared. "I shall always love that darling chapel among the hills. Did +you feel the spring coming through the open windows? And did you hear +the meadow lark on our way back? Oh, I loved it all." + +Her husband smiled at her natural joy. Then peering into Philip's face +Isabel saw again that his cheeks were thin. If anything he was more +distinguished looking, yet already she feared for his health. He had +been working too hard, and the next month must do wonders for the man +she loved. "At St. Barnabas we shall live out of doors every moment of +the day," she declared. "I can hardly wait to show you that wonderful +country. It will be perfect to go about in the saddle; how glad I am +that we sent the horses on ahead and in full time." + +"You are a fairy wife instead of a fairy godmother," said Philip. + +"Nonsense," she answered. "I am absolutely selfish. I love the saddle +far better than my dinner, and my only fear is that I may tire you out." + +"No danger; I'm going to astonish you. Besides, you have given me the +easiest horse." + +She denied the charge. "One is as fine a mount as the other. I shall +never cease to be thankful to our friend Cole. And isn't it nice that he +is to take care of the horses during our stay at the hotel?" + +"Pretty nice for him," said Philip. + +"And for us, too," she persisted. "I really did not wish to leave madame +and Reginald without a coachman. Of course I could have let Tom come, +but he is altogether too fond of a good time. Parker threatens to find +another groom every week. Besides," she hesitated, then laughed, +"besides, I wanted Cole and his little wife to have a treat. They will +both enjoy getting away from the foothills." + +"I called you a good fairy, now I am sure of it," said her husband. She +smiled. + +"Of what use is an income if we may not enjoy it?" + +"Absolutely good for nothing," he answered. + +"And it's almost selfishness to do little favors that in reality cost +only the thought. Some day we must do something big--found an art +institute, perhaps on this very coast." She was thinking of his lost +cathedral. "Then I should love to help talented young girls with no way +of reaching 'head waters.'" He looked at her proudly. "There are so many +things needed--so many appeals to choose from, that we will surely find +the right place for a little money." Philip remembered the check which +she had sent him over a year ago. + +Now her desire to make the whole world glad was part of her new +happiness. But soon they talked of other matters, or else looked out +through the wide window at charming, changing landscape. All afternoon +the train climbed the rugged coast range, often boring its way through a +tunneled mountain. At five o'clock they had tea on a small table, when a +wonderful sunset touched every hill and spur of their upland road. +Evening came all too soon. Stars began to peep, and suddenly domestic +lights twinkled across a populous valley. Then, near by, the great +Pacific beat eternal measure on silver sands. It was eight o'clock when +the train stopped in St. Barnabas, at the rear of a noted caravansary +flaming electrical welcome. Philip had already engaged rooms. Resigning +his checks and suit cases to a waiting porter, he led Isabel down the +footpath through a garden of palms and flowers. The way seemed +fairyland, while on either hand the breath of blossoms filled the night. + +"My wife--my precious wife," he said softly. At their feet stretches of +shasta daisies lay as snow. Isabel pressed her husband's arm. + +"Could any place be more perfect for our honeymoon?" she asked. + +Lapping of waves reached the garden. The newly wed pair did not hasten, +yet all too soon the flower-bordered path ended beneath lighted arches. +The two went slowly forward, while just how to pass unconcernedly from +the clerk's desk to the elevator, made them really seem like "bride and +groom." For the first time each secretly acknowledged happy, bewildered +self-consciousness. The blazing corridor filled with beautifully gowned +women and men in evening dress, groups of older people back from an +early dinner, strains of music calling late diners to waiting tables, +gave instant local color to both time and place. Philip scrawling +personal decoration on the hotel daybook grew careful and wrote the new +appendage to his name with telltale neatness. However, it was soon over. +Neither looking to right nor left the couple bolted past groups of +curious women, were all but safe in the protecting elevator, when a +familiar voice spoke Isabel's name. Gay Lewis, alert for sensation, +faced the grating of the rising lift. "Delighted to see you!" she called +after them. And Philip Barry's wife answered with the smile prescribed +under all conditions for a bride. + +As they rose above, Philip looked questioningly at Isabel. "An old +school friend of mine," she told him. He made a wry face. + +"Have you many more of them about the hotel?" She laughed softly. + +"I cannot say. One never knows whom one may meet in California." + +They were leaving the elevator, following a boy with keys to their +rooms. "I hope we shall not be surprised on every side," the man +persisted. Isabel caught his hand. + +"Never mind," she whispered, "I'll take care of you. But you must be +nice to Gay Lewis. We are simply destined to meet the world over, and +Gay has a way of saying things." The bell boy was beyond hearing +distance. "Not that she has anything to say about us of slightest +interest to strangers," she hastened to add. Philip saw the flush on her +cheeks. Was she already beginning to dread unavoidable notoriety? The +thought sobered him. Now he understood. But Isabel should not suffer, if +being polite to every one in Christendom could help matters. + +"I shall bend to 'the higher criticism,' do my best to impress Miss +Lewis," he declared with assumed gayety. + +Then Isabel exclaimed as the door to their spacious sitting-room flew +open. The place was a bower of roses. "Did you tell them to do it?" she +asked. + +Philip forgot a passing shadow and smiled an affirmative answer. + +"It is lovely! the loveliest room I was ever in," she declared. "How +dear of you." Philip stopped by the window, enjoying his wife's girlish +joy. She sank her face into every separate bunch of flowers. "Oh, these +dear, dear pink ones!" she cried. + +American Beauties nodded above her head, and she stood on a footstool to +inhale their fragrance. On a round table covered with a white cloth was +a huge bowl of "bride roses," fitting emblem for the day. Philip's +surprise had been perfect. The delicate forethought which had ordered +her bower, which stipulated for the little dinner to be served in the +sitting-room, away from curious eyes, touched her beyond words. Her +husband was indeed a lover! She ran to him with outstretched arms. As +never before she knew the depth of a long-denied moment. And later, when +she laid aside her coat and hat, to sit at the first little dinner +alone,--but for the deferential waiter coming in and going out,--she +kept thinking of all that they had in store, of their happiness to come. + +Philip was never as gay, never so like the boy of years back--the boy +who had loved the girl. Both were beginning over again and time between +had taught them the price of joy. + +"On this night we toast each other," said Philip, lifting his glass. +"There is just 'one cold bottle' for our 'little hot bird'! I drink to +my wife!" + +His eyes glowed. Isabel touched his glass with her own. "To the dearest +husband in the whole big world!" she responded, then kissed him. He held +her away from him, feasting on her beauty. But she begged for freedom, +and took her place at the opposite side of the table. "We must behave," +she cautioned. "He's coming! I hear him down the hall." + +"I will be circumspect," Philip promised. "But I'm losing my appetite. I +don't feel glad of salad and the rest. Let's fire him before the coffee; +I want to sip mine with my wife on my knee." + +"For shame!" she chided, as the waiter tapped the door, with a loaded +tray. "Do seem to be hungry. If we send things back untouched we shall +be the talk of the hotel kitchen." Laughter was a natural part of the +little dinner. "It is just like playing party," she declared, when the +man again disappeared. + +"Please pass the sugar," Philip begged. "Won't you kiss me again?" + +"Not now," she refused. "We must remember that Reginald is learning +table manners; if we act too badly through our honeymoon, he may notice +shortcomings when we get home. Besides, he's coming--the waiter's +coming. Be dignified." + +"Will coffee ever begin?" Philip complained. + +"Very soon." They both laughed. + +"Which shall I use, a fork or a spoon for my frozen pudding?" + +"Your fork--by all means; now please talk sensibly; he's just outside." + +Philip thought of the king who dined without servants, and wished that +he too had built a table for the occasion, one with a dummy lift in its +center, to bring up food and to carry away the dishes. + +Isabel watched with playful eyes until the last of his pudding was gone. +Then she dismissed the waiter. Black coffee and a first cigar for the +benedict state were both enjoyed without interruption. The evening +lengthened. Philip saw his wife flit about the rooms with joyous air of +proprietorship. Reginald's picture stood on the table beside the "bride +roses." + +Something told him to go below on a natural pretext, for their trunks +were late. When he went out Isabel did not stir. Everything was so +wonderful, so much more wonderful than she had fancied. But at last she +began to move about, smiling. She hung her traveling coat in the closet +and brushed her hat. Her suit case was unlocked and unstrapped, and she +drew forth things which were needed. She loosened her hair, plaiting it +as usual. Two golden braids hung down her back. Then she slipped into a +soft robe of silk and lace, and stood by the window facing the sea, +waiting for her husband. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + + +Philip and Isabel spent much time in the saddle. Heavy rains of the +season had suspended, leaving the country fresh and fragrant. +Heather-toned effects on mountains round about, the sky so azure that +the depths of blue seemed immeasurable, drew the newly wedded pair each +morning. They always found Cole waiting with their horses. It soon grew +to be an event for less favored guests of the hotel to watch the couple +mount, then gallop off. Isabel had no suspicion of the incessant comment +created by her slightest public movement. With Philip it was different. +But for his wife's complete satisfaction he would have chosen a retreat +on the foothills above the sea. He knew of such a place, and longed to +leave the crowded hotel, where all were talking behind his back, +whispering of his abolished priesthood, impugning his motives, testing +his action by opposing scales of ignorant enthusiasm and bitter +prejudice. For he constantly heard unguarded remarks, felt the prick of +gossip as he passed from one place to another. Isabel was all +unconscious of her husband's sensitive state. For Philip had kept his +word, treating Gay Lewis, and in fact every one whom he met, with due +consideration. Miss Lewis hung on his slightest word, while at the same +time she established Isabel with an elect coterie of young wives whose +husbands played tennis or polo at the hotel country club. Afternoons +were often passed in watching sports in the open. Sometimes Philip and +Isabel cantered into the club grounds in time for a simple luncheon; +frequently they joined new acquaintances at table. Then again they sat +apart by themselves, relaxing after a long ride through the valley or on +the wonderful mountain road as yet undesecrated by automobiles. For at +St. Barnabas the ubiquitous motor car is somewhat restrained. The famous +mountain drive is still a tradition and sacred to the family carriage +and "happy tots" on ponies. Philip and Isabel never grew tired of +walking their horses around curves, which made the winding way a +panorama of sky, mountains, valley, and sea. "There is nothing more +lovely in the world!" Isabel would exclaim each time they left the +upland for the return sweep past beautiful villas and gardens. Then came +a gallop by the ocean. But on other days they took a different +direction, going past "The Mission," riding, as it were, beyond the pale +of sacred history into territory where heretics alone might disregard +the murmured prayers of monks. It was strange how the work of the old +fathers dominated the landscape. At points the mission held the skyline, +and on every side its twin towers proclaimed the beauty of simple +strength. To the man cast out from Catholic favor there was inanimate +reproach in every elemental line of the early church. Against the blue a +perspective of pure Spanish architecture fascinated him. His thoughts +went out--against his will--to the cathedral he had longed to +perpetuate. Romish emotion, fostered at birth, imbibed with his pious +mother's milk, rose unbidden;--a challenge to his love for Isabel. His +wife always seemed to conquer, and he stifled the dread that threatened +as he turned his back on the mission. Then suddenly it loomed once more. +Again he felt its compelling powers, its binding simplicity. Meanwhile, +no suspicion of Philip's struggle entered Isabel's mind, for her own +keen delight in the church was serene. The mission to her was an +esthetic opportunity, a relic that a comparatively new world ought to be +proud of. She was a purist in art, and after a second visit to St. +Barnabas she loved every line of the historic mission. Yet she had not +asked her husband to go inside of a now forbidden place. She longed to +enjoy once more the marvelous view from the twin towers, but as doing so +would involve Philip, she had given up the idea. Their honeymoon was +already perfect. Each day she felt happier, more certain that she had +been wise to marry Philip. Once she marveled at a young priest's power; +now the man--her husband--held her with the same irresistible +fascination. For Philip was a wonderful lover, both implied and +manifest. And besides, after a fortnight's trial, Isabel pronounced him +the most charming comrade. Also, there were moments when the two felt +willing for a silent interval, when neither one spoke or demanded +attention. It was at such times only that Philip unconsciously brooded +over the ecclesiastical tragedy of his life. + +But Isabel blindly rejoiced in her husband's balance, while each gay +canter past the mission brought fresh assurance of his good sense. Then +suddenly one morning he asked her to dismount for an interior view of +the old church. She did not hesitate. It seemed manly, natural, that he +should be strong enough to put aside personal feeling, should be able to +enjoy an esthetic opportunity at hand. And she shrewdly divined that he +was tired of denying his interest in the supreme tourist sight of the +locality. By going through the mission his noticeable attitude might be +changed. She had no appreciation of his risk from the Catholic +standpoint. As she walked forward by his side she felt neither +embarrassment nor fear. After all, they were both strangers, coming with +thousands of others who looked, departed, and left an offering of money. +The gold of heretics had really restored the mission. The man once a +priest led his wife beneath an historic arch of the long gallery. Here +the two stopped. Three brown-cloaked monks sat on a bench enjoying the +sun. + +"We should like to go through the mission," said Philip. + +The oldest "brother" of the trio arose. "You are welcome," he answered +pleasantly. + +The two younger monks got up quickly, passed before the visitors, +crossed a whitewashed anteroom, unlocked a solid door, then sprung it +back in the face of oncoming Isabel. But despite the haste of a fleeing +order she had caught a glimpse of the sacred garden beyond, and it did +not occur to her disqualified judgment to regard herself as a natural +temptation for carnal thoughts. She simply smiled at the rude +opportunity enjoined by holiness. As she followed the "brother" in +charge of the regulation tour for strangers, she kept wondering about +the tall, handsome monk who had used a pass key on the spring lock of +the oaken door. + +He was a splendid specimen of manhood, and Isabel could still see his +fine head, his modeled jaw and chin, the strong mouth; above all, the +swinging freedom of his limbs underneath his rough brown habit. She +regretted the unattractive personality of the attending brother, yet at +the same time she tried--as she always tried--to repay a debt with +simple gratitude. It was soon plain that the austere monk regarded her +with favor. + +As they went from one small whitewashed room to another, pausing to +examine some rude relic of early mission days, Isabel led in the +conversation. "It is all very interesting," she declared. "And the +church has been so consistently restored," she went on. "I do not wonder +that you are proud of the only mission in California which has not been +treated to some shocking innovation. Even the dear old church at San +Gabriel has taken on a modern redwood ceiling utterly devoid of art's +religion." + +The brother's thin lips drew apart in a quizzical smile. "You must +become a Catholic and help us to preserve the crumbling architecture of +the good fathers," he suggested. + +"I should love to help the work along," she answered. They had finished +with the small, chilly, almost antiseptically treated rooms, open to +strangers, and were now standing at the foot of the old stairway leading +above to the towers. On account of previous experience Isabel regarded +the high stone steps with trepidation. The brother, not intending to +mount, bade them take their time, then meet him again outside in the +sunshine. Philip offered to help his wife with an initial lift, but she +refused assistance, declaring that to be game when mounting historic +steps was the only way. "I may not be able to move to-morrow, but to-day +I shall not think of future punishment," she gayly jested. Philip went +behind to guard her as she took the penitential climb. And at last both +were resting in the ancient belfry, close to the old bells from Spain. +Below the sacred garden lay plain to their view. Philip pictured the +first sinful man peering into forbidden Eden. Then he remembered that +Adam still had Eve. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + + +Philip stood looking down, with his hand lightly resting on Isabel's +shoulder. Beyond the fountain, before the timeworn cloister, sat an aged +brother surrounded by monks. It was plain that the old brother was ill, +perhaps nearing the end of a chosen life on earth, for he was speaking +to the young monks, who seemed to hang on every word, hovering around +his chair with awkward, masculine devotion. In all probability these +same vigorous men would carry the old brother on his bier to the little +cemetery, where he might displace the whitened bones of some monk long +dead and forgotten. + +As Philip gazed down on the scene below, translating as well he might +the end of justified means to Catholic grace, his eyes filled with +tears. For some unaccountable reason the dying monk suggested his +mother. The reproach which she had never given him in life now seemed to +ascend from the old garden--from the invalid brother leaning back on +pillows. Philip turned away, and Isabel saw that he was hurt. Instantly +her hand held his. "Let us go," she implored. But he smiled back +refusal. + +"I was just thinking of my mother," he confessed. "You must not forget +that she was a Catholic, consistent and happy to the end of her days. I +could not help associating her in my mind with the good brother below +us. I have been told that an old monk has never been known to pass away +with regret; only the young ones, sometimes, feel restless in the +cloister." + +He had not spoken in this manner before. Isabel covertly scanned his +countenance. His cheeks held a slight hollow, almost imperceptible, +except when his face was turned in a certain way. Standing with his back +to the light, in the arch of the belfry, his eyes seemed too bright for +normal condition. Isabel remembered the strain of his past year. + +"Let us not climb above onto the roof," she pleaded. Still he would not +forego the broader view, and helped her to cross from one tower to the +other. As they halted, spellbound, to breathe mountain air, to drink +salt breeze, Isabel again looked at her husband. He was smiling in +sensuous pleasure. It came to her joyously that time alone could heal +his wounded spirit. It seemed manly that he should be able to delight in +his present environment without prejudice; that he should face phases of +Catholic power without pain. It were preposterous to try to wipe out the +realm of Romish influence; for to do that meant to give up "old world" +cathedrals and universal art, inspired by popes and cardinals. Yes, +Philip was wise to tread his new way freely as a free man. + +But when they had descended from the tower Isabel stood undecided. "Are +you sure that you wish to enter the church?" she asked. + +Her husband hesitated, with eyes on the stone floor. The flashing +recollection of an awful interdict held him; then he looked up. "I am +no longer a Catholic," he acknowledged coldly. "I have the right to see +the interior of the mission church, like any other American citizen. +Come, let us hasten." + +Isabel followed, dimly conscious of his defiant mood. The brother, +waiting without, led them across ancient flagstones to timeworn steps of +generous dimension. In fancy Philip saw flocking dark-faced Indians of +early days mounting to service. The work of the unselfish fathers +accused him even before he entered the fine old edifice; but he went on, +with intent to stifle all but esthetic feeling. He felt relieved when +his wife assumed a questioning attitude that was cordially appreciated +by the brother in charge. + +Here in the old church, by the side of a brown-habited monk, Isabel +shone as usual. It became clear to Philip that his wife and not himself +attracted their guide. He walked on, listening to the brother's story of +early mission life and art, with no outward sign of inculcated +knowledge. At every curtained confessional, before Spanish pictures of +saints, at every sacred shrine, he told himself defiantly that he played +no dishonorable part. The curious temper of the observer condoned his +bold action. He was "a stranger within the gates." He went forward to +the foot of the chancel as a man in a dream. That less than two years +back he might have penetrated with full right beyond to the +flower-dressed altar brought him a momentary pang, but he stifled it and +looked at Isabel. Did she know--understand? Her serene face expressed no +undercurrent of emotion. The reserve force of splendid womanhood had +walled in her husband's past with natural, incidental, impersonal +interest for everything at hand. Then, as they stood on listening to the +brother's fervent account of work done by early mission Indians, notes +from the organ broke the strain; while presently a baritone voice of +wonderful quality floated below from the choir loft. Isabel turned in +surprise. Even at the far end of the church she saw clearly the two +young monks who had gone through the heavy door to the secret garden. +The tall, lithe-limbed monk was the singer; his cloister brother +accompanied him on the organ. + +"How beautiful!" she exclaimed, sitting down by Philip, in a convenient +pew. "They are practicing--for service?" she asked. + +The brother in charge nodded. He seemed disappointed that his own +rhetorical opportunity should be eclipsed by the mere song of a +youngster. But the charming heretic no longer listened to a story of +dark, slow-moving converts. Her eyes had ceased to rest on fantastic +colored designs carved by early Indians and now transferred to the new +wooden ceiling of the old church. The voice in the choir loft held her; +and with a woman's will she chose to end the brother's attentions. +Besides, Philip seemed worn with sacred tradition. + +"We have enjoyed everything very much!" she said with enthusiasm. "If we +may come another day for a glimpse of the old cemetery, we should now +prefer to listen to the music." She smiled, one hand extended. As the +brother hesitated she drew a goldpiece from her glove. When Philip too +responded with natural impulse, the brown monk moved away. He turned +once to look back, then went on. They caught the gleam in his eyes. +After all, they had paid in full, were not intruders in the mission +always open to a curious public. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + + +Philip and Isabel were in full time for luncheon. The wife noticed that +her husband ate his toast and squab with appetite. His cheeks were +flushed from the canter back to the hotel, while during the half hour at +table he appeared both happy and talkative. + +"Shall you mind if I go off this afternoon for golf?" he asked, as they +went from the dining-room. + +Isabel's face expressed satisfaction. Her husband had hardly left her +side since their arrival. She believed in casual separation. She knew +instinctively that Philip must feel renewed interest in his own sex, to +be quite the man he had been before his trouble of months back. + +"Go, by all means," she encouraged, as they went from the elevator to +their rooms. "Golf must be your game; it will do you a world of good to +follow the links." + +"And you won't miss me?" + +"Not a bit," she answered. "Besides, I want to expect you back. I wish +to feel the pang of parting, so that I may know how very, very lonely I +used to be." She spoke lightly, but he knew that in reality she did not +jest. "And the man--your opponent in golf?" she asked. + +Philip stooped and kissed her. "How do you know that I am not going to +tread the turf with a fair lady?" he teased. + +"I should be awfully jealous," she confessed. He knew that she spoke the +truth. It came over him at the time that men were few who might claim +such love as Isabel's. In her starry eyes he read salvation, felt the +depth of her womanly will. Inadequate power to repay his debt made him +humble. He kissed her again, holding her close with adoring tenderness. +Then he told her that he was about to play golf with the great publisher +whom he had recently met. The triumph on her lips amused him. + +"Build no air-castles!" he begged. But she freed herself from his arms +and danced like a child. + +"What a chance!" she cried. "You must make him your friend. I saw last +evening that he was immensely interested in you, and now he may ask you +to write for his magazine." Isabel's estimate of her husband's genius, +of his ability to rush into print in one of the foremost monthly +publications in the country, was fresh proof of her blind passion. + +"Don't think such foolish things, dear little girl," Philip commanded. +"The road to solicited manuscripts is a long way off--as yet. I shall +have to get my stuff back many, many times before I can count on an +indulgent editor." He spoke humbly, yet withal the eternal spark of hope +had kindled for his literary career. + +"Shall you tell him of your book--about 'The Spirit of the Cathedral'?" + +Philip shook his head. "That might frighten him. He would think that I +had an ax to grind." + +"But you have sent your manuscript to another publishing house," she +persisted. + +"That is true," he assented, "but until I hear definitely, I do not care +to talk of my forthcoming book. Besides, the man is here for rest and +change. If I am able to make him my friend he may possibly tell me +things. Above all, I must not bore him with my own uncertain +achievements." He laughed, tugging at his golf shoe. "But you shall try +your art on the man this evening; I have promised to present him." + +"I will do my best," Isabel answered. "And by reason of the dance +to-night the bride may wear white satin. She is irresistible in la robe +empire." + +Philip faced her. "I see all my manuscripts accepted at once," he said +jestingly. + +"Of course. Now run along; do not keep our great man waiting. I shall +rest for an hour, then write to madame and Reginald." + +"And you are really able for a ball, after the high steps of the mission +tower?" + +It was the first time that he had spoken of their morning's experience. +Isabel was overjoyed at his light reference to the visit to the old +church. + +"To dance will limber me, beyond doubt," she declared, with a wave of +her hand. She watched him pass down the hall to the elevator; then she +went back to her sitting-room. + +At last she felt the glad sense of partnership. Ambition for the man she +loved threatened to become more absorbing than all else in her life. +Suddenly her boy seemed to reproach her. On the table his lifelike +portrait begged for notice. She caught up the silver frame. + +"Darling little son!" she murmured, "mother will soon be at home--more +than ever your playmate, your companion." She put the picture down and +sat with her head resting between her hands. Her thoughts were now all +with Reginald. What was he doing? Was he out in his pony cart? Was +dainty baby Elizabeth along, giving the dolls an airing? Then, above +all, did the boy miss his "mother dear"? She drew a crumpled half sheet +of paper from an envelope. "Bless his dear little heart," she again +murmured. Reginald's zigzag message, together with round spots +wonderfully colored to represent kisses, drew her lips. She responded to +a realistic fancy, smiling above her son's confident masterpiece. Then +she re-read a letter from madame. All were moving along, and the child +was happy. + +Her old friend's idiomatic expression kept her smiling to the end, while +she realized anew the good fortune which had brought the French woman to +California. In future Reginald might have every chance with his French. +The mother decided to make luncheon, with the boy at table, a time set +apart for French conversation. Philip, too, spoke the foreign tongue; +and again Isabel planned for Reginald's liberal education. And she meant +to study herself, by the side of a talented husband. How full life +promised to become. But with every consistent hope her own ambition was +subordinate to love. To love, to be loved by Philip, by Reginald, by +friends, constituted the little world she longed to conquer. And +to-night, she wished to shine at the ball, not as a woman evoking +admiration from the crowd, but as Philip's wife. If she might help to +bring him fresh power she was satisfied. Nor did Isabel deny her own +evident advantage. She was too familiar with standards of beauty not to +be glad of a rich inheritance; yet in all her life she had never been +vain. For to be vain is to be selfish, pinned upon a revolving, personal +pivot. Isabel had always thought first of others. To-day her mind was +full of schemes for Philip, for Reginald, and for old madame. If Philip +agreed she wished to live permanently in California. She had already put +her closed house in the West on the market. The city which had once been +home no longer claimed her interest. And Philip must never go back to +the scene of his past humiliation. She reached for a traveling portfolio +and began to write to Reginald. Here and there she pasted bright +pictures to illustrate a little story which would be sure to delight her +boy. When she had finished she dashed off a letter in French to madame; +then, fearing that Philip might be late, she laid out his dinner +clothes. She was not in need of companionship, and a couch close to the +wide window facing the sea lured her. She would rest. Waves splashed a +rhythm of contentment. Out beyond the breakers a buoy creaked in vain, +for her nerves were as sound as her boy's. She did not mind the +incessant grind. She was happy--satisfied. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + + +The Saturday evening hop, which so often was a perfunctory recurrence, +blossomed into an occasion, when a score of United States naval officers +entered the hotel. The great fleet had not then made the gallant dash +around the Horn; but for several years preceding this noted achievement +stray battleships had touched along the Western coast. The ship in +question bound for Manila was now anchored over night outside the +breakers of St. Barnabas. Corridors of the hotel palpitated when +privileged men off the man-of-war burst upon the scene. In less than a +minute maneuvers in the ballroom eclipsed those of the outlying +battleship, as anxious mammas steered young daughters to open port. +Lines drew taut and merciless for all untouched by the accolade of +station, while on every side sat groups of elderly onlookers. + +Officers in immaculate evening dress, ready for change, eager to dance +with pretty women, moved easily about, and soon surcharged conditions +were overcome by general satisfaction. + +By Isabel's side Gay Lewis shone with reflected prominence. Nor did the +girl deny the evident truth when flocking ensigns marked her for second +choice. + +"You are a dear!" she reiterated after each opportunity due to her +friend. "I have not had a chaperone for a long time. Now I see my +blunder." For Philip Barry's wife was the undoubted toast of the navy +men. + +In a day when dancing has degenerated into pathetic uncertainty the +advent of willing ensigns might well be put down as something new and +exhilarating. Isabel forgot her strenuous climb to the mission roof. She +had not enjoyed a ball for full five years; and she was like a girl +surrounded by a swarm of admirers. To-night the great publisher had no +chance, with epaulets to right and left. But the afternoon at golf had +been successful. Philip and his new friend stood together on the +outskirts, each duly conscious of his own inadequate worth. + +"It behooves us to tread modestly--we fellows who have adopted a sober +career," the editor declared. "I never could learn. My mother kept me at +dancing school until I had tramped the toes of every little girl in the +class, then one day she gave me up." He laughed drolly, while his eyes +took in the swift, unconscious movement of Mrs. Barry and her partner, a +tall young ensign. + +"We are not in China, and fortunately I may speak to you of your wife," +he went on. "As a comparatively new acquaintance, I beg to congratulate +you. You are too fortunate in a world where many are not." + +Barry stiffened. The other sensed misapprehension. + +"I have never been married," he explained. "I am denied the pleasure of +admiring my own wife. Those days at dancing school took away all +possible hope. For years I could hardly shake hands with a girl of my +own age; then you see I got wedded to single life--spent my days +passing upon loves of fictitious heroes and heroines." + +"Too bad," said Philip, deeply interested. + +"Sometimes I think I should have made a much better judge of literature +if I had only asked a woman to share my criticisms and bear my remorse +when I turn down very readable things. You see a man who has not married +can never be quite as sure as one who knows the taste of both good and +evil. 'The woman which thou gavest me' may do a lot of mischief, but +when the crash comes she generally compensates. For my part I doubt if +Adam would have gone back into the garden with any interest whatever +after Eve found 'pastures new' outside." + +"And you believe that a married man is capable of better work than a +single one?" Philip was growing curious. + +"Undoubtedly," the editor answered. "I have in my mind a certain writer +of note, one who but for persistent bachelorhood might have risen to +highest rank in fiction. As it is, he has always fallen short of the +real emotion. A certain class reading his books fail to detect mere +description in supposedly passionate episodes, but to those of deeper +consciousness and experience he has counterfeit feeling. This particular +novelist works from matrimonial patterns--traces all that he draws. I am +older than yourself, and you will pardon me for saying it, but your wife +should help you to achieve almost anything." + +Philip flushed. The pride of possession came over him afresh when Isabel +whirled past, with a smile which he knew could never be untrue. Above +her radiance, beauty, he felt her exquisite womanhood. To-night he +believed that she would lead him to "pastures new--outside." Throughout +the evening Philip stayed by the editor, gradually making his way into +the man's confidence, while adhering to a first determination which +withheld the fact of his own unprinted book. Then at midnight, Isabel, +Miss Lewis, and three young officers captured the onlookers and forced +them away to supper. + +It was a gay little party. The round table at which all sat became an +excuse for a full hour's enjoyment; and as Isabel had promised, she did +her best to make the editor, who might possibly help Philip, her own +friend also. The undertaking was not difficult. If dancing school trials +had left an eternal scar on the bachelor's unclaimed heart to-night he +showed no unwillingness to devote himself to Isabel. Philip was amused. +Then he remembered his wife's unfailing charm. He had never seen her +unsympathetic or rude. When she really cared to please, she could not be +soon forgotten by any one selected for her favor. And to-night, as +usual, the elderly publisher and the young ensigns from the ship all +went under to a woman's gracious way. Nor was Miss Lewis annoyed. + +"Of course," she said afterward, "no one ever attempts to eclipse +Isabel; for don't you see she would not care in the least, and that +being the case, no other woman would be foolish enough to try--and then +fail." And Gay was at her best during supper. Philip had never liked her +as well as when the party broke up. There was, after all, something fine +and straightforward about the girl, who appeared to drift with the tide +of hotel pastimes. Philip told himself that as a priest he had been +narrow in many of his judgments. The evening had stimulated his +respect for the world. His emotional nature went out again to +things he had once given up. Isabel's beauty held him in passionate +bonds; and he felt incentive for new work. His book, which came next to +his wife--for no one writes seriously without the sense of humanized +accomplishment--suddenly went up in his own estimation. The evening with +a real publisher had stiffened his confidence; and for the first time +since his marriage he merged love for Isabel with the success of "The +Spirit of the Cathedral." But his personal undercurrent passed +unnoticed. To his wife he seemed detached from all but the present. As +she drew him away from the shining ballroom she exulted to herself. +Unusual and lighter opportunity seemed to be what her husband most +needed. + +The battleship hauled anchor at dawn. The men had already started for +the tug and a trip across the breakers. The hotel was despoiled of +glory. Corridors were soon dim and lonely. To Isabel the night had +proved her husband's ease with a life comparatively new and untried. She +felt young, contented, ready for all which might come. Not a fear for +Philip crossed her mind as she went to her rooms. She had been +exhilarated throughout the evening; but now she was glad to rest. Philip +unfastened her gown, halting to kiss her bare shoulders, to tell her +about their friend, the magazine editor. As she slipped out of her ball +finery she was like a girl after a first night of conquest. Later he +listened to her gentle, regular breathing as he lay by her side. It +seemed yet a dream that she was really his wife. Events of the past +began to fill his mind. Then reaction, which so often came with excess +of feeling, kept him awake for hours. But at last he dropped away, only +to rouse up at intervals. The outgoing tide seemed to carry him to the +anchored ship, gleaming beyond. The incessant, yet broken passion of the +sea forbade sleep. With every tardy lap of waves he grew more restless; +and dawn broke. All at once, a desire to witness the departure of the +man-of-war drew him from bed. Isabel slumbered as a child, and Philip +went softly to the window and looked out. The sea rose and fell an +arctic green. There was no mist, and he could see the great ship +clearly. A streamer of black smoke floated across the morning sky; +already there were signs of departure. Philip dressed quickly and +quietly. It occurred to him that Isabel might be shocked to awaken and +find him gone. He smiled as he slipped into the sitting-room to indite a +line "To the Sleeping Beauty." But his wife did not stir when he pinned +the note to his own empty pillow. He went back to the adjoining +apartment for his field glasses; then out of the door through quiet +halls, to a side entrance below, where he found an open way. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV + + +Philip watched the maneuvers of the battleship from the shore, at the +foot of the hotel. His glasses were strong, and he could make out +regular disciplined movements of men on board. What a life, he thought. +To be always waiting for war, ready for action in any part of the world, +regardless of human personal ties. The monster breasting waves seemed as +horrible as it was majestic. The man who was once a priest had never +wished to be a soldier. This morning he sensed the command to draw +anchor, felt the significance of carnage for the sea, saw the ship move. +Against a skyline, clear with oncoming day, it took unchallenged sway. +The man followed with his glasses. He stood fascinated by almost +imperceptible motion. Against morning sky a black streamer rested, then +gradually trailed to invisible distance, as broadside perspective +dropped away. The man-of-war was gone. But Philip still stood on the +shore. Early day had taken possession of his will. He seemed rooted to +the wet sand beneath his feet. Was Isabel awake? Had she yet missed him? +He looked back at the hotel, rising above lawn and palm trees. He could +see no signs of life, and it occurred to him that a brisk walk might +atone for his restless night. The fresh air stimulated him as he went +forward. Without thought of destination he left the ocean for the +esplanade, the esplanade for the long business street of the town. As +he went on he began to see people and to realize for the first time that +it was Sunday. Many were going to early Mass, and he was not among them. +At a corner he saw a modern Catholic church. The old mission now had its +rival in the new brick building. Several maids from the hotel got off a +car to hurry onward. A woman in front went faster as she neared the +church, but turned half round and looked at Philip. He felt her +insinuating survey as he strode rapidly away; then he recognized +Reginald Doan's former nurse. It was undoubtedly Maggie; and she knew +him for all that he had once been. He could not be mistaken. That Maggie +had deceived Isabel and followed Mrs. Grace to St. Barnabas was plain. +With that lady's departure for the East, the girl must have ceased to be +her maid. Maggie's surprise seemed evident; and at best the encounter +was disagreeable. Philip hurried on with the sense of being watched. He +walked past gardens, not seeing flowers freshened by night's cool touch +and morning's breath. Suddenly he was cast down, depressed by something +impalpable. + +But he went on and on in absent-minded mood, taking no note of locality, +not realizing his distance from the closely settled town. He followed +the track of a car line, dimly conscious of the way, until, without +warning--the mission faced him. He might have known! Still he had the +habit of losing himself when Isabel was not his leader; and they seldom +went out except on their horses. Miserable, angry, he stood afar, +irresistibly called by sounding bells. + +He saw men and women go up the wide worn steps to early Mass; then like +an outcast he turned away to board a car returning to the hotel. Isabel +would be waiting, wondering what had become of him. And he would not +tell her, would never let her know of his childish trip. The mission had +become an obsession. He saw it in his dreams and heard about it on all +sides. Every artist painted it; and carriage drivers on the streets +urged him to take a seat for the inevitable trip. Children showed him +their post cards adorned with a picture of the historic church or else +some scene taken in the cloister garden. The mission was getting onto +his nerves. He was almost beginning to hate it. He would never see it +again; and with the thought, he looked back at the graceful stretch of +the low, sun-kissed monastery, following on like a little brother to the +close protection of the "old fathers'" abler work. It was so beautiful, +so simple, that he could not deny. His knowledge of architecture, his +sense of fitness, kept his thoughts with the unselfish monks of the +past. He could not forget when from boyhood he had been trained in +church history. He had always been best in his class. And how his dear +mother would have loved the old church. At last the car was moving; at +last he might get away. + +His back was to the mission and the run to town would not take long. +After all he might not be very late. And as he had hoped, he found the +hotel still quiet. Only a few early risers were down for breakfast when +he went to the dining-room to order Isabel's tray sent up to her room. +Then he took the elevator. He entered by the same door through which he +had departed, walking softly to his wife's bedside. She seemed not to +have stirred during his absence; but the note was gone from the pillow. +He leaned down and kissed her, and at the same instant half bare arms +tightened around his neck. Then she laughed. + +"'Sleeping Beauties' never wake up unless they are kissed," she told +him. He doubled his charm as she raised on her elbow. + +"Did you think I was never coming back?" he asked. "I took a long walk, +after the ship got away, went farther than I intended." + +"I thought so," she said. "Men never remember the return trip. But I +have hardly missed you. I read my love letter, then went right to sleep. +I did not wake until I heard the telephone. Of course I answered it, and +whom do you suppose was speaking?" + +"Doubtless one of your numerous admirers," her husband gallantly +answered. + +"No. This time it was your admirer. But I came in for honorable mention. +I am so flattered, almost glad that you were not here to respond to our +friend the editor." + +Now she was wide awake. The soft disarrangement of night still hung +about her hair. Her eyes sparkled as the morning. She sat up, leaning +forward. + +"He has invited us to go out with him this afternoon in his touring +car. I said we would come. You are willing?" + +"Of course," Philip answered, smiling at her eagerness. + +"Mr. and Mrs. Tilton-Jones and Gay Lewis are asked; we are to start +about three." + +Philip puckered his brow. "Why the Tilton-Joneses--I wonder?" Isabel saw +that he did not care for the couple. + +"They are relatives of our host," she explained. "One cannot turn down +cousins in California, or for that matter, acquaintances. You must be +nice to them, for last night both expressed the wish to know you." She +was anxious for her husband's popularity with strangers. That he should +hold his new place without criticism was always in her mind. + +Isabel knew the world, and when she married an apostate priest she had +considered its way, all outside of love. She had even prepared herself +for first, almost inevitable rebuff. Time would show where she and +Philip both stood. A desirable few, who obstinately disapproved, should +not annoy her; and at last they too might forget. To her surprise she +had felt no condemnation. A mere marriage notice passed from paper to +paper, with miraculous decency. Isabel read no highly colored version of +either her own beauty or of Philip's sensational conduct. If anything +unpleasant appeared she did not see it. This morning as she sat up in +bed, enjoying the breakfast which her husband had thoughtfully ordered, +she was more than thankful, more than happy. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI + + +"And you do not care for the Tilton-Jones combination?" she asked. + +Philip shook his head. "I fail to admire either of them, although I +least of any one should cast a presumptuous stone. Perhaps I am unduly +prejudiced. I have known several hyphenated Jones people before, and for +some reason I never got on with them. You see I was always addressing +the wife as plain Mrs. Jones--perpetually overlooking the lean-to +addition." + +Isabel's laugh rippled. How very clever her husband was. "I shall keep +you from forgetting this afternoon," she promised. "I am so glad to go +out in a machine. Really I do not believe I could sit the saddle to-day. +And this is too nice!" she declared, as she poured the coffee. "Are you +not going down?" Then she extended a steaming cup. "Take this," she +begged. "They have sent plenty for two; suppose we have breakfast +together." + +"But there is only one cup." + +"What matter, when we have a full pot of coffee. And just see the toast +and rolls." + +Philip sat facing his wife, amused as he always was when he had only to +obey. + +"You drink first," she commanded. + +"Tell me when to stop; I might take all." + +"You may. I never really enjoy coffee until I have finished." + +She was irresistible. And all this loveliness, this unconsciousness, was +now but for his own eyes. Isabel was his wife. To-day he felt that he +had sinned only by once becoming a priest bound by unnatural vows. + +God had created a pair in the beginning, decreed that man should not +live without sympathy, without love. He was thinking of couples bound as +prisoners. Everything seemed so natural for Isabel and himself, except +when he did not sleep or went back too far. The white satin empire gown +lay extended on the couch. + +Philip pointed drolly across the room, then touched the sleeve of +Isabel's dainty night robe. "I like this gown best; you seem about +eighteen months, hardly old enough to be Reggie's fond mamma." + +"For shame!" she cried. Still she was pleased. With mention of her boy +she began to talk of the little fellow, to wonder what he was doing on +this very Sunday morning. + +The breakfast above proved to be a happy thought. Husband and wife "took +turns" from the single cup; there was gayety and byplay. + +"We have not left a crumb!" said Isabel. "I never ate such good toast. +You know we are to have dinner at one--the regulation hour for the day; +we shall subsist until then." She poured the last drop from the coffee +pot. "This is our loving cup. Let us drink to every one that is +married--in the big world!" + +Philip smiled. "That wouldn't do, too many miss the whole thing," he +answered. + +"I suppose so," she agreed. She had almost forgotten the time when life +had not been full and satisfying. "Now it is all so wonderful--so sure," +she added softly. + +"But of course honeymoons have got to be silly--real silly--just like +this breakfast. After a while we shall both be serious enough, with your +literary work and Reg growing up." + +She bounded from bed to her dressing room, dropping Philip a courtesy in +return for his previous jest. "I will come forth full grown," she +promised. "Your friend the editor shall never suspect that I still love +dolls." + +She kept her word and after dinner, when she stood with Philip on the +veranda of the hotel, she had exchanged the way of a child for one of +womanly charm. The day was glorious, and already Gay Lewis and the +Tilton-Joneses were on hand. A moment later the host of the afternoon +led his party to the waiting car. The three ladies occupied the tonneau, +while Tilton-Jones and Philip faced them. The New York publisher sat in +front with the chauffeur. At the outset Gay Lewis announced her +satisfaction. "Nothing could be as fine as this!" she declared. "A +Pierce Arrow is next to flying. Of course, for some time to come I shall +not be permitted to shoot upward, but if it were not for mother I should +accept my first invitation." + +"Could you really dare to board an airship?" Mrs. Tilton-Jones put in. + +"Certainly," said Gay. "I dare say I was born only for sport; I love it +better than anything else in the world. I never think of danger when I +am amusing myself." + +"I am sorry that we cannot enjoy the afternoon according to latest +ideals," the host answered. "However, I must depend upon Miss Lewis to +direct our course. Which way shall we take?" he asked. + +They had already started on a trip through the little city. + +"I am greatly flattered," Gay replied. "But really, I have no choice +when I am in a machine. It is just go, go, go, with me. I can almost +arrive at Kipling's meter as I sit! sit! sit! bobbing up and down +again." Every one laughed. + +"And you don't mind a rough road?" Mrs. Tilton-Jones demanded with +literal surprise. + +"Not as much as most people," Miss Lewis answered. "I, for one, shall +not complain this afternoon. I never felt a more comfortable car." + +"It moves along perfectly," said Isabel, who had thus far been quiet. + +"And will no one dictate our way?" the host again inquired. As he spoke, +the chauffeur shot onward in the direction of the mission. Philip alone +felt the significance of the driver's plan. But he made up his mind, +once and for all, that nothing imaginary should disturb his peace of +mind, or ever again come as a phantom between himself and Isabel. He no +longer seemed to shrink from a farewell view of the old church. This +would be the last one. Nor was he perturbed when later the machine +stopped on the verge of the broad pavement leading to steps beyond. Not +until Mrs. Tilton-Jones cried out, begging to peep within the mission +now resounding with voices of singing monks, did he fully understand. +Then he knew, knew that to refuse to go inside on account of afternoon +service was to virtually acknowledge himself a disgraced man. In an +instant he decided. His wife hesitated, but he insisted that she should +get out of the car. Everything happened quickly. With all pressing +forward, Philip began to climb the stone flight to the church. There was +no escape, he must act as a man. Isabel felt his arm beneath her own. +She did not speak. Gay Lewis walked on the other side, and Mrs. +Tilton-Jones now joined the row. + +"What terrible steps," the lady complained. "I'm not a Catholic, so +don't appreciate a penance. But I am delighted to have a look inside. +The monks sing wonderfully! just hear them." She chattered on, to the +very door. Evidently she had not heard of Philip's former career. Isabel +was relieved and entered the church with a sense of unexpected pleasure. +She thought she detected the baritone of the brother whom she had once +heard; then the voice stilled. A priest was intoning. + +Now all Catholics were devoutly kneeling, murmuring evening prayers. +Philip Barry stood beside Isabel, with his head slightly bowed. Others +of the party used casual time for glancing about the mission. To the +man who had once been a priest the voice of the officiating father, the +supplicating swell of confessions born of human transgression, the +impalpable impression of detached souls coming back to worship, were +realities all too startling. Philip had overestimated his strength. He +lifted his eyes and saw beyond--far down the long aisle--tall, lighted +candles on the holy altar. In brass vases he discerned stalks of flaming +poinsettias. Like blood, splashed against the dorsal, the scarlet +flowers flanked the golden treasury of the hidden Host. The man had been +too long a Catholic to forget. But prayers were over. The choir of +brown-hooded monks had burst into praise and ushers peered here and +there for vacant sittings. Then, with dismay, the excommunicated priest +followed his friends and Isabel the entire length of the old church, to +a pew directly in front of the chancel. + +He had not counted on the conspicuous placing of a noticeable party. He +leaned forward with his head in his hands. Instinctively the usual +petition moved his lips. But he sat up and gazed before him with +blinding realization of his own false attitude. Why had he entered? +Again he recalled honest worshippers of the morning, going up worn +stones to early service, at length coming forth into sunlight, with rapt +or tranquil faces. And about him were the same reverential men and +women. Philip Barry's religious feeling had always been emotional rather +than spiritual; still he had been born a Catholic. The beauty of +impressive ritualism, the mysticism of the "Elevated Cup," moved his +esthetic nature. Dreamer that he was, he knew again the power of his +inculcated early training. He thought of his mother. Until to-day every +tense effort to recall her sympathetic soul had been vain. Now an +impalpable presence reproached him--separated him, as it were, from +Isabel. In a momentary vision he saw the dear face and form of his lost +one. To his imaginative mind, beautiful old hands stretched out to save +him from impending disaster; then everything before his eyes became +clear, and he sat still, at the foot of the chancel, a condemned man. +Something whispered that to be an outcast from his Church would +gradually starve his soul. Perhaps he should turn to stone, forget the +worth of Isabel's priceless love and devotion--what then? He shuddered +at the thought of possible suffering for his wife. Again the +congregation knelt. Again he was glad to bow his head. For the first +time since his marriage the dread of disappointing Isabel gripped him. +That he should have an insatiate longing for something outside of their +close relation filled him with terror. No, she must never know. He stood +up at the end of familiar prayers, responding silently to the rich +voices above in the choir. At the back of the church the monks had begun +a Gloria. After all he would be able to control himself. Then suddenly +there was mysterious agitation, moving to and fro of priests and +officiating brothers. To visiting Protestants the commotion in the +chancel was not appalling. Monks passing hither and thither, priests +turning splendid vestments to front and back, seemed but part of an +impressive service. + +For Philip Barry, duly educated to Catholic power, aware of a ruling +order's justified opportunity, there was a plain conclusion. He stood as +one summoned, unable to move, waiting for sentence enjoined by his own +unpardonable presumption. And above floated the Gloria. Intent on the +music Isabel did not turn, did not see Philip's livid face as he stood +on, powerless to leave the church, yet knowing the full penalty of +remaining. Voices of singing monks withheld judgment. Then finally with +the deep Amen a solemn file of officiating brothers marched from the +sanctuary. The time had come. Still Philip Barry could not move. Priests +turned from the holy altar with plain intent, beginning to disrobe. In +stately shame each placed his golden vestment upon a bench. Clad in +their cassocks, all went out, save the avenger of the awful hour, now in +authority. Philip saw him signal as he came slowly forward to the verge +of the chancel. Behind the communion rail he stopped and raised a +restraining hand. Above in the choir loft the organ was dumb, not a +murmur broke a frightful stillness. The lone priest waited. Every ear +strained with his first deliberate utterance. He was looking straight at +Philip Barry. At last, he spoke: + +"Owing to the presence in this sacred mission of an excommunicated +priest, the service is at an end, the congregation is dismissed. Let it +go out at once, with downcast eyes and prayers upon the lips of all +true Catholics." He walked to the altar and extinguished the last +candle, scarcely turning as he drifted from sight of the awe-stricken +crowd. The dazed man, singled out for disgrace, stooped to the floor for +his hat, rose again to his full imperious height, smiling piteously at +Isabel--then he fell backward, caught in the arms of his friend. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII + + +Philip and Isabel were now at home. But the wife had not been able to +turn her husband's mind from his late public humiliation. She was +frightened, miserable. Would Philip always be as now--crushed, silent +with the one he loved best? She buried her face in her hands. Her cheeks +burned, while her eyes remained dry. She dared not weep, dared not break +down before the changed, listless man whom she would save at any cost to +her own anguish. As first days of home-coming dragged away she began to +see that she had been presumptuous. After all, her marriage was not to +be a happy one. She knew that Philip adored her even more than before +the fatal afternoon at the mission, when he had fallen unconscious at +her side; yet something obstinate and heart-rending had come between +them. Tragic doubt seemed to be freezing her husband's tenderness. With +passionate dread of misjudging him she withheld from day to day the +question she could not ask. She felt that above all she must wait until +the shock of his cruel punishment had ceased to be vivid. During +sleepless nights, when she knew for the first time the price of a +Catholic priest's apostasy, there came also the realization of personal, +unjust punishment. Nor did she acknowledge wrong for either Philip or +herself; they had done no wrong. They were created for each other, and +their only mistake had been the last imprudent visit to a forbidden +place. She grieved over her own ignorance which had permitted Philip to +incur the risk which had turned against him. She was bitter, and because +of a defensive attitude she could not understand her husband's crushed +condition. The joy of those first two weeks at St. Barnabas had +departed. Isabel knew that she was a constant reproach to the stricken +man, utterly changed and gently silent. Through days when she tried to +distract his mind from a forbidden subject, driving him, herself, about +the country growing more lovely with each hour of spring, she felt the +mutual strain to be almost intolerable. Lurid newspaper accounts of +Philip's disgrace had helped to convert their once happy drives into +perfunctory, humble attempts to escape notice. Now they went alone in a +runabout, avoiding every evidence of ostentation. Country roads lured +them from town and led them on to unfrequented foothill slopes, where +blue buckthorn adorned sweet-smelling upland acres. Below the purple +range deepened with March shadows, swept by fickle sunlight playing over +crags and into canyons, the couple passed long intervals when neither +one of them spoke. Heart-breaking reticence tied their tongues. Each +guessed the thoughts of the other. + +All about was the bewildering call of fresh life, yet they could not +respond to Nature's glad outburst. Deciduous orchards, flushing buds, +early almond blossoms pure as snow, wild flowers, buckthorn, edging +miles of stony wash with tender blue, seemed only to evoke prolonged +silence. The beauty of everything hurt them, for they were both unhappy +and afraid to speak plainly. Then at night, when each lay wide awake, +blessing darkness which at last hid their faces, relaxing after false +smiles and feigned composure, everything had to be thought out once +more. What would come of it all? Philip Barry's wife dared not press the +question. She was young and she could not give up easily her dream of +love. A passionate undercurrent of hope still helped her to endure the +tense situation. Trivialities of everyday life assisted her in deceiving +her household. She was gentle with her boy and thoughtful for old +madame. Servants saw no change in their mistress. A battle had begun, +and, believing in the odds of destiny, Isabel marshalled reserve force +and smiled before her little world. But at heart she was frightened. +Again and again she remembered the awful moment when she had believed +her husband to be dead. Now she imagined the sweeter side of a withheld +tragedy. For would Philip forget? Ever be the same man he had been +before he went down disgraced in the eyes of a frightened throng fleeing +from evil influence? Only a few Protestants understood; but these had +come to the rescue, bearing the prostrate stranger into open air--out of +the dreadful place. Isabel followed silently behind, like a widow, +giving up her dead. When they laid her husband down on the worn stone +platform before the mission, she had begged piteously not to halt an +instant. But a doctor stayed her anguish with the assurance of Philip's +beating heart; and she had dropped unbelieving to his side. Every one +had been kind--very kind. But it seemed hours, while she waited--waited! +And at last they told her that Philip had only fainted. All that +followed was still fresh in her mind. And now as days passed she found +it impossible to forget vivid details of the quick departure from St. +Barnabas, of a miserable, unexpected home-coming. + +Now her main hope was her husband's book: that might save him, yet raise +his self-respect to normal. She awaited eagerly a letter of acceptance. +To watch for it without appearing to do so was difficult. Once she had +missed the postman. Still undoubtedly she would have heard in the event +of good news, and good news was sure! To-day, something seemed to cheer +her, in spite of Philip's depression. Perhaps it was spring, glorious +spring! March had come in as a veritable lamb, and after balmy days +Isabel dreaded lowering clouds and rain. As long as she could drive +Philip over the country time must appear to pass naturally, while in +temporary confinement it would be harder to keep up pretenses. Already +what is known in California as a "weather breeder" seemed to overcharge +the senses, and even as Isabel left the foothills for the the homeward +down-grade spin she felt a change. By early evening clouds were forming +above the mountains; next day the sun refused to shine, and by night it +rained so hard that March took on an Eastern temper and announced a +storm. Isabel was disturbed at the prospect of seclusion. Once she had +loved rain as well as sunshine, but now she listened to the incessant +downpour with sinking heart. If only the publisher's letter would come. +She realized anew her husband's strange condition, which instead of +lifting was getting worse. Despondency was gnawing at his self-respect. +He was ill, shattered beyond his own control. And his wife felt +powerless to call a physician. For Philip had been obdurate with their +home-coming, had refused to consult a doctor. Isabel feared to press the +matter, yet wondered if she were wise to wait. Perhaps Philip's sudden +fall had been more than mere fainting! The shock of public dishonor +might have broken a blood vessel of his brain--a vessel so tiny that +consciousness had soon returned. She told herself that at the end of the +storm she would unburden her full story to a reliable specialist, then +bring him to see her husband. She could no longer endure the strain +alone. The determination brought her comfort, while with the force of +her definite will she began to plan for intervening hours of rain. First +of all, the open fire of the living-room should not die down a moment. +Like a vestal watching her lamp, she piled on wood until the dark +paneled walls reflected the glow of a rising blaze. Then she enticed +Philip and Reginald and madame about the hearth. Cheer within made +compelling contrast to a dreary outside. And all day long she strove to +divert her husband's mind from desperate musing. Madame read in French, +or the boy manipulated toy automobiles between the rugs; and when these +things failed, the latest liveliest music was run off on a really fine +mechanical piano which until now had been practically forgotten. By +early bedtime the strenuous day seemed an improvement on previous ones +with pensive opportunity in the open. Isabel was hopeful, glad to +believe that Philip would sleep. She felt weary herself, and sank to +rest without the usual effort of nights past, and rain fell on. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII + + +Very early in the morning a cloud burst flooded the valley. Little +rivers ran on thoroughfares, and town gutters widened into dashing +streams. Isabel awakened with a start, to hear the water in the Arroyo +Seco roaring like some mad thing released. Rampant, swollen, an oncoming +charge from the mountains struck a stony vent, transforming a dry, +volcanic bed into a running torrent. At intervals lightning flashed +lurid sheets, with distant rumbling thunder. The storm had broken into +alarming fury. + +"Are you awake?" asked Isabel, knowing too well that Philip was not +sleeping. + +"Yes," he confessed. "Shall I get up and look after the windows?" + +She knew that he was trying to appear thoughtful. She assured him that +every part of the house had been made secure before retiring. The two +lay still, listening to the tempest. + +"Isn't it frightful?" Isabel said timidly. + +"I like it," her husband answered. + +The wail of the storm seemed a dirge to pent thoughts. Philip offered no +tenderness to allay her fear, and she was afraid. Suddenly there came a +rush of wind and a blasting zigzag charge, with terrible instantaneous +crashing thunder. The clap reverberated unchained through the +mountains. In a second of powerful light Isabel forgot personal terror, +forgot everything but Philip's face. For at last she knew the truth; saw +the unchecked anguish of his tortured soul. It was all worse than she +had thought. He was ill--very ill. Her arms went out about his neck. Her +stored up tears fell free against his cheek. Isabel's self-control was +lost. She could no longer, hide her fear. She had waited patiently, she +would speak! + +"Tell me! oh tell me!" she implored. "I cannot bear it--I shall die if +you do not tell me." The secret she had caught gave her fierce strength. +"You wish to leave me, you are sorry! You want to go away because you +think it is a sin to love me? You are miserable because you gave +up--left your Church?" Everything was bursting from her like the +tempest. "I could let you go," she sobbed, "but I cannot believe that we +have done wrong. It is too cruel. I cannot give you up. Your God never +meant you to suffer alone. If you go back they will make you +suffer--never let you forget. And--and you could not forget that I am +your wife--that you love me?" + +She clung to him in fear. Would he answer her--deny what she said? "You +do love me?" she softened at the thought, and kissed his forehead. "We +love each other as God meant we should. We will blot out the past, live! +You shall be another man." She was pleading her own case with Philip's. +Her tears had ceased to fall. "We will do good jointly, do something to +better the world, a world outside of narrow creeds and inhuman dogma." +She would not acknowledge the advantage of his lost opportunity. +Individual power for accomplishment was as honorable as to bow beneath a +yoke. Her argument had been forming through miserable days. "Life is +beautiful! most beautiful when we may help others to enjoy it. When your +book comes out----" + +Philip sprang up, tearing loose her arms. Then he fell back. She thought +again that he was dead. She tried to turn on light and failed. Something +had been struck in the garden! The terrific bolt must have severed main +electric wires. Trembling in darkness she thought of a wax taper on the +dressing table and felt about for matches. In a momentary flash through +the window she found what she sought. But she dreaded to look at Philip. +What if--she approached the bed, then he sat up and spoke to her as one +utterly despairing. + +"Never speak of the book again," he implored. He sank on the pillow, and +she waited for him to go on. "I should have told you--forgive me," he +said at last. "The manuscript has come back." + +Isabel burst into fresh tears. She seemed powerless to remember her +husband's alarming condition. "No! no!" she sobbed. "You cannot mean +it,--there is some mistake. The book will make you famous, it cannot +fail!" + +"But it has failed," he answered with momentary strength. "They do not +care to publish it; it stands dishonored like--the man who wrote it." + +She blanched at his words. "Come back! Your manuscript returned?" she +faltered. "You cannot mean it; where is the letter? I must see it." + +He smiled piteously, pointing to a closed desk at the other side of the +room, where she found the pasteboard box loosely held in brown paper. +The name of a prominent publishing house was stamped outside the wrapper +and inside was the letter. + +She read, re-read, with burning cheeks--a polite, commercial decision; +then she ran to Philip. Her eyes were blazing with champion light; her +courage had returned. Great love for the stricken man gone down before a +flood of disappointment enveloped her being. The force of her wonderful +nature rose up for fresh battle. + +"Darling!" she pleaded, "you are too ill to understand." She caught his +hand as she crept close to his side. "They like your book,--know that it +is fine; but they are afraid of the cost of publishing it. The pictures +have frightened them and they are too commercial to take the risk of a +sumptuous volume. One refusal is nothing! Our new friend will know the +value of your work, and the manuscript must go to him at once." The +positive current of her magnetic will, the plausibility of her +conviction, above all, her tenderness, seemed a divine anodyne for +Philip's sinking soul. Yet he dared not hope. The shaft of disgrace had +been sunk too straight. He was too ill to resist remorse; too weak to +deny the penalty for broken vows; too hopeless to defy authority which +had thrust him down and trodden upon his self-respect. On the verge of +fatal prostration, no sins were blacker than his own. Darkest of all +appeared a selfish love forced upon innocent Isabel. Dishonored man that +he was, she must share his shame. He closed his weary eyes. + +His wife clung to his hand. But one thought possessed her,--to call a +nerve specialist. Time had passed for deliberation, now she would act. + +"Darling," she whispered, "I am going to send for a doctor." He +protested, and she went on softly, pleading her right. "You will not +stop me this time, as you did when first we came home? You are not well. +I cannot bear to see you growing worse when I might bring relief." She +felt him bending to her stronger nature, and with streaks of day showing +through an atmosphere of mist, her will power seemed to be restored. + +He was so quiet that she believed him to be sleeping. She dared not +move, still holding his hand, thinking of all which morning might bring +forth. That unreasonable dread of life was beginning to threaten +Philip's reason, she did not know; nor could she understand the +condition of a person trained to religious conformity, then suddenly +cast adrift, without spiritual sounding line. It had not occurred to her +to doubt her husband's power to live on contentedly without settled, +sectarian belief. A religious education had not entered into her own +childhood, and as she grew older she formulated views and ethical +standards which could not be called orthodox. Her mind had developed +independently. + +What an apostate priest might suffer she could not readily divine. That +Philip had been born with power to move his fellowmen through spoken +thoughts she did not seriously consider; nor did she understand that a +vital preacher is distinct in his calling. As she lay with closed +eyes--yet wide awake--she built only on the wisdom of a specialist who +should--who must--help her. + +Then suddenly Philip spoke. + +"Yes, dear," she answered. "I thought you were sleeping." + +"Don't send for a doctor," he pleaded. "Let me rest--just here--I will +soon be better." His face touched her own and she felt that his eyes +were moist. A tear rolled down between their cheeks. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX + + +A lull following the tempest seemed an anodyne for broken rest. Philip +forgot his anguish through exhaustion, while Isabel dropped into +slumber, which always restored her power to hope. Perfect health +sustained her. She clung to the determination to hold her dearly bought +happiness despite discouraging odds. At broad daylight she lay awake and +watchful by the side of her husband. Through open casements the wet +sweetness of the morning recharged her nerves. Birds twittered excitedly +from drenched trees. The nearby arroyo sent outward a song of drops, +piling over stones. Isabel recalled a time when she had been awakened by +the musical splash of Roman fountains. Then, as now, Philip Barry +claimed her thoughts, set them bounding to the irresistible measure of +falling water. During those days she had listened to the rhythmic call +in the old palace garden, only to wonder about Philip and the possible +outcome of their fresh young love. It seemed a long way back since those +ideal weeks. This morning as she lay still and anxious her mind began to +revert to incidental happenings which had parted a boy and a girl, but +to join them later under tense conditions. She turned with caution and +peered into Philip's face. His secret had touched his countenance with +unconscious despair. His cheeks were growing hollow. Around his +compressed mouth Isabel saw deepening lines. She felt again that her +husband could be saved only with the help of a discerning specialist. +Time seemed precious and she slipped softly from the sleeper's side to +her own room. It was early for a bath, but her firm young flesh cried +out for refreshment as she plunged into cool water. Strength came as the +result of a regular habit and she dressed quickly, then went below. Only +Wing, the Chinese cook, was at his post. Maids, kept awake by the storm, +had overslept. Isabel wandered through a closed house to find her +faithful celestial already at work. His white garments, noiseless shoes, +and optimistic smile always gave her pleasure. "Good morning," she said. + +Wing turned in evident dismay. "Why you up so early?" he asked with the +childlike freedom of the Oriental. "Those girls heap lazy! not come down +yet--house all dark." He spread his slender brown hands in feigned +disgust. "I gless you not know that big tree fall over las night? Most +hit my klitchen. You come see." He threw open the screen, pointing +beyond. Isabel saw a Monterey pine low and done for by the storm. Heavy, +drenched branches, crushed and aromatic, rose from the ground to the top +of a nearby porch, which had just escaped them. Years of growth and +vigor were down with a blast from the surcharged sky. She seemed to feel +the human significance of the fallen pine. + +"Poor thing!" she exclaimed, peering into upturned limbs of the +vanquished tree. "Poor thing!" + +Wing beamed. His white teeth flashed credulous interest. "You think that +tree get hurt--all same me?" he demanded. Isabel saw that she was +planting fresh superstition on celestial soil. + +"I am not quite sure," she answered. "Still, a great tree could hardly +tear away from earth without feeling it. It must have suffered," she +maintained. Unconsciously she was thinking of her husband. That Philip +had been uprooted, cast down like the pine filled her with dread as she +went quickly from the kitchen. But the storm, which left the house in +total darkness during the night had also interfered with telephone +service. After vain attempts to communicate with the central office, she +dashed off a note to a well-known nerve specialist. She begged him to +come at once, explaining that her husband was too ill to leave his bed. +From the terrace she watched the gardener depart with her note. She felt +at last like one who stakes all on a final venture. Would the doctor +come soon? Would Philip resent the visit? Above all, how should she +break the news to the invalid, who begged to be left alone? "Don't call +a doctor," he had pleaded; and again she wondered if she had been wise +in a grave emergency. The house was now astir. Belated maids were at +work. Soon shrill exclamations arose from the wet garden. Madame had +discovered the fallen pine, to fly below with the boy. Reginald was +proudly equipped with rubber boots. His red coat flashed as he outran +his excited companion. Isabel translated the French woman's lament for +the lost tree; then the boy cried out in distress. His mother reached +his side to find him in tears, holding a dead oriole. The once gay, +golden little creature lay limp in the child's hand. + +"Poor birdy! See, he's all, all broken!" he bemoaned. "Can't you mend +him, mother dear? Can't you make him stand up?" + +"He has been hurt by the storm," Isabel explained, stroking the feathers +of the little victim. "Perhaps he lived in the pine tree. We may find +his nest." + +Reginald began to search along the path, while Isabel found a sharpened +stick. When she came to a clump of ferns she bent and quickly dug a tiny +bed in the wet earth. Her son, running back, saw that the oriole was +gone. + +"There wasn't any nest!" he shouted, gazing incredulously at his +mother's empty hand, "And I suppose the poor birdy's all mended. Why +didn't you wait? I wanted--I wanted to see him fly away." Fresh tears +betokened the boy's disappointment. Isabel felt justified in the +deception, as she led the child indoors. He would understand soon +enough. + +Wing had just brought back a dainty tray, with everything on it declined +by the master. The good fellow was greatly distressed. "Boss not eat--he +die! Sure!" he muttered. + +Isabel went above. She felt again that she had done right in calling a +physician, and strove for courage to announce the approaching visit. +When she entered her husband's room he seemed to be dozing. She did not +rouse him. Perhaps, after all, sleep would prove to be Philip's best +medicine, and something whispered that her apparent anxiety was not good +for the broken man she loved. She went out, acknowledging a mistake. +When Philip awoke she would tell him about the doctor, with incidental +lightness. Then sooner than she expected she heard an automobile and +knew that her note had been timely. The specialist was at hand--in the +hall below. She could not prepare Philip for an unwelcome call. But she +was eager to unburden her heart, willing to rest her fear with one who +ought to assume it. And at once she told of her husband's early +education, of the first success of his priesthood, of his ambition for a +great Middle West cathedral, of the bishop's unjust course, of Philip's +natural struggle, followed with excommunication from the Church; then +all too soon--before he could readjust his life--of the public +humiliation in the old mission. She kept nothing back but her own hard +part as the wife of an apostate priest. The dread that she had been the +sole cause of a brilliant man's undoing she bravely acknowledged. Philip +could not forget, could not supplement his relinquished work with +domestic happiness. + +"Yet he adores me," she confessed. "It is not just that he should +suffer--as he does. His heart is breaking. He feels it a sin to love +me--to go on with happiness." + +"And you?" said Dr. Judkin. + +She tried to smile. "Women can bear more than men." Her voice broke. + +The man by her side felt her charm, knew that she was valiant in love. +Still he saw disappointment in her tense resistance. "I am afraid that +you, too, will soon need attention," he abruptly told her. "Sometimes a +wife spoils her husband without realizing it. Men who think a great deal +about themselves are not considerate." + +She was offended and replied coldly, "You do not know him. It is unjust +to judge of a patient before you have seen him." + +"I stand reproved," the doctor admitted. + +Isabel forgave him. His very bluntness brought her hope. Suddenly she +felt faith in the man whom she had summoned. She believed that he was +masterful, and she must turn to some one. + +"Please come," she invited, "you shall see my husband." + +Dr. Judkin stood aside for her to pass, and she went above, choosing +words which should explain his early call. Then at the top of the +staircase she stopped. + +"Be good enough to wait," she begged. "I must prepare him--go in first." +Then she flew forward, for the smell of burning paper had caught her +nostrils. The door to Philip's apartment was fastened. She had been +locked out! She rushed to a balcony running before the windows of her +husband's room. In an instant she stood within. And she had not come a +moment too soon. A fresh tragedy faced her. She hardly breathed. Philip, +on his knees in front of the fireplace, did not hear her enter. The +ecstasy of delirium possessed him. His whole body trembled as he +showered an igniting pile with his rejected manuscript. "The Spirit of +the Cathedral" was smoking. Isabel saw rising flame desert a blackened +sketch of a famous duomo but to lick a painting of great St. Peter's. +Once more dominant Romish power appeared to threaten. The curse of the +Church seemed about to blaze anew for Philip. + +Her heart thumped as she flew to his side. "How can you?" she pleaded. +"You have forgotten your friend--who trusted you. You must not spoil his +beautiful pictures." Her hand reached out and coolly rescued scorching +sheets of the unpublished book. "But you did not mean to hurt an +artist's work," she gently added. She held a ruined sketch before the +sick man's staring eyes. "You did not remember. You did not mean to be +unfair to your friend." The tenderness of her frightened, loving soul +broke over the shattered man, as she led him away to bed. He went like +an obedient child; then she unlocked the door and summoned the doctor. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX + + +Two trained nurses had been installed. Isabel no longer held her place +at Philip's bedside. She was virtually banished from her husband's room. +The courage which she had evinced during previous weeks seemed to be +going fast. Now she hardly dared to hope. A silent house already took on +the atmosphere of disaster. Even Reginald was not permitted to shout in +the garden. And withal spring was at hand, seemingly to brighten the +whole world, outside of Philip's closed apartments. The sap of fresh +life ran in the veins of every living thing in the valley, on the +foothills, above in the mountains. The season had advanced without a +check, while throughout the Southwest blooming fruit trees and millions +of roses prepared the land for Easter. + +To Isabel sensuous beauty on every side seemed cruel. Her heart felt +desolate. She went through each day wishing for night, while with +darkness she longed for sunlight. Suspense was beginning to drain her +vitality. She did not complain, but the doctor saw her brace herself +against each discouraging outcome of days that dragged. For Philip's +last collapse had turned her from his side. She was barely a memory to +the man she loved. At first she had rebelled, then accepted conditions +enjoined by Dr. Judkin and consulting specialists. Only one thing +helped her to endure the strain of a cruel separation. + +Philip's book--now speaking to her heart as she knew it would +speak--brought strange, proud comfort. She felt exalted that she--his +wife--had saved the manuscript from the flames. During a week she fairly +lived in the scorched pages of "The Spirit of the Cathedral." And +gradually she began to see why the work had been refused. Personal +feeling and blind enthusiasm were at last tempered. She could read with +a cool intellect. The Laodicean attitude of a shrewd publisher hurt her +less than at first. For the fact still remained that Philip had produced +something fine. Although he occasionally dropped his impassioned theme +to give vent to slight discord, nothing had really been lost from his +original motif. Reading between the lines, Isabel detected the natural +temptation under which he had worked. Certain paragraphs, all unaided by +a magnetic voice and delivery, read too much like his former sermons. +Sometimes overcharged, almost vindictive handling of Romish background +was evident. In those first weeks in Paris, after he had deserted the +priesthood and been cast out of the Church, he had written without +restraint. He had said things best left unsaid. Yet, as Isabel read on, +she marvelled at Philip's virile touch, at the masterful, dramatic power +of his pen. His word pictures drawn from vivid, exceptional opportunity +required no literal illustration. Still she studied the sketches of the +associate artist, finally selecting one fourth of the cathedrals +submitted. Then she read over again the stronger chapters of the singed +manuscript. It was late into night before she weighed the possible +chances of her husband's book. He had labored so intelligently that her +hand seemed to be guided by his own as she omitted paragraphs which +undoubtedly influenced the publishers to refuse a somewhat prejudiced +work. + +Isabel felt free to decide for Philip. His extremity excused her +arbitrary action. She was sure that in his normal condition he would +agree to all that she had done. When scorched pages had been replaced by +fresh ones she would send the revised manuscript to the publisher she +had met at St. Barnabas, the one who had witnessed the withstayed +tragedy in the mission. She believed that her new friend could +appreciate the significance of a book written by one who not only +criticised expertly, but knew as well the human side of a great +cathedral. Her thoughts went back to a time when Philip--a priest--had +outlined plans for the noble church he hoped to build. Then nothing +seemed too big for his young city. Isabel smiled, and began to read once +more. + +Suddenly tears came to her eyes. She put aside the manuscript. After +all, what right had she to tamper with her husband's work? From Philip's +higher standpoint, painted or stone saints and angels, looking down from +Gothic heights, meant nothing to her, outside of their mere artistic +value. She saw with fresh dread that Philip was still a Catholic. Early +education and his lost mother's devout influence kept him apart from +natural happiness. He should have remained a priest, a power in his +Church. She remembered how once she had stood with him in St. +Peter's--in front of the "Pieta." He had then almost forgotten her +presence. The wrapt significance of his expression ought to have warned +her. She felt once more that she would never be able to share her +husband's feeling for an old master's sacred ideal. And later, when the +two were passing the noted bronze of St. Peter, she recalled that she +had failed to hide her repulsion for the throng straining to kiss the +statue's jutting, shining toe. Philip divined her thoughts and flushed. +"It comforts them," he had whispered. "Over here the poor have so little +in their lives. What seems absurd to you is for them salvation." + +To-night Isabel remembered everything now bearing on her husband's +tragic state. Her heart grew heavy with fear, with vague foreboding. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI + + +Philip's physical condition had improved during six weeks of masterful +nursing. Isabel was at last permitted to see him for ten short minutes; +then she kept her promise and went from the room. This morning she sank +into a chair, mutely listening to the doctor's voice. + +"He has come out much better than I expected," he confessed. "Our nurses +have left nothing undone. The patient has responded to the limit of his +burned-down condition. We shall save him." + +She lifted a face wet with tears. "Oh," she begged, "may I help--do some +little thing? I have waited so long. It has been hard, hard, to see +other women always at his side, when his wife might not even give him a +glass of water." + +Rebellion which she had hidden through past days burst forth. "May I not +let one of the nurses go? I long to do my natural part." + +Dr. Judkin stopped pacing. "Listen to me," he commanded. She braced +herself for fresh disappointment, knowing well the superior wisdom of +the man's despotic practice. "Listen!" he repeated. "You have already +done what few women can do--submitted magnificently to a passive part. +And you have helped me more than you will ever know." She felt a new +demand back of his words. "Now is the crucial test of your will power. +I have been waiting anxiously for this particular point in your +husband's case. The physical collapse has been arrested and he is now +ready for a complete change of scene. He needs a sea voyage, with +continued quiet, but nothing familiar to arouse consciousness of past +events." + +"Oh," she cried, "I may take him abroad? Perhaps to Japan? I can go to +any part of the world which you think best for him." Her voice rang joy. +Color ran into her cheeks. "You have been so good to me--so patient with +my own impatience. And I knew that you could save him! Something told me +that first awful morning that you would help me, that you would be my +friend." + +The doctor stood powerless to tell her his real decision. Through weeks +he had felt the passionate suffering beneath her well-bred composure. +Character had stilled her bursting heart. He frowned, looking down at a +pattern in the rug. + +"You have not quite understood me," he said at last. "The change of +which I speak must be absolute, entirely outside of--of--tempting +association. As yet the patient must sink reviving interest in life to +the dead level of his nurse, to the advent of meals served on the deck +of a quiet ship." + +"You mean that I should engage a private yacht?" Isabel eagerly asked. +"I know of one owned by a friend who will let me have it. Shall I wire +at once?" + +Again the man by her side was baffled. Of late his brusque announcements +had perceptibly softened. To-day, knowing as only a physician does, the +tragedy of certain marital relations, this woman's great love rebuked +his ruthless plan. Still he must speak, make a professional edict clear. +"But you are not to accompany your husband," he abruptly told her. "You +might undo the work of weeks, make the patient's ultimate recovery +doubtful." + +His words came hard, plain. Isabel sat stunned and silent. + +"Philip Barry will come back from his voyage another man," the doctor +deliberately promised. "And the separation will not be as hard as it now +seems. After the fight for your husband's life and reason you may feel +that we are about to conquer. Tahiti--the isle of rest--will restore him +wholly." + +Isabel did not answer. Only tightly clasped hands betrayed her +agitation. The doctor went on: + +"I have taken the voyage to Tahiti myself. Five years ago I was a +nervous wreck when I sailed from San Francisco. Twenty-one days later, +when I landed at the Society Islands, at Tahiti, I was a new man. Weeks +on the water, without a word from the world behind me had worked a +miracle. On the upper deck of the comfortable little ship I forgot my +troubles through pure joy of existence. All day long I rested body and +brain. With evening the blood-red sun plunged into a molten sea. Then +blue sky suddenly changed to violet, and deepening shadow brought out +the stars--the Southern Cross. I began to feel like a different +person." + +An eloquent outburst awakened no response. The doctor saw that he must +speak decidedly. His next words fell with brutal authority. + +"Your husband must be made ready to start for San Francisco at once. A +boat leaves Port Los Angeles day after to-morrow. It is best that our +patient should avoid the train, and in going by water he will have half +a day and a night to rest in some good hotel. The ship sails at +noon,--on the seventeenth." + +He was beginning to think that Mrs. Barry's silence meant compliance. +Resignation seemed to be a part of her marvelous character. And at last +she unclasped her hands, pressing them before her eyes. But he heard her +gently sobbing. + +"Don't!" he humbly entreated. "You must not forget what I have promised. +You shall have your husband back--well! He will put all behind him! +forget everything but his wife." + +She did not answer. Dr. Judkin waited until her hands left her eyes. +Then she began to speak with fresh determination. + +"Why can I not go too? on the same boat, just to be near him in case he +needs me. I should not let him know that I was on board, not make even a +sign,--unless--he missed me. Oh! let me go with him. It is not fair that +another woman should have my place--my absolute right to be near him. He +is my husband! I cannot bear it." + +Tempered passion could no longer conceal her feeling. She was blazing +with jealous rebellion. For the time being the nurse who had given +satisfaction was an enemy--a woman usurping the place of Philip's wife. +Yet the specialist knew that she would submit. She loved too perfectly +to withstand reason. Suddenly he saw his way out of a tense situation. + +"I had forgotten to tell you," he interrupted, "I am going to send my +assistant, Dr. Ward. Our patient is so much better that it seems to be +time for an absolute change, even in regard to his nurse. When Philip +Barry returns he will be another man. Dr. Ward is the best of company, a +splendid fellow, with rare common sense." He saw her tremble. "We will +engage a special ship steward to assist, and everything shall be done +for your husband's comfort." + +Her face lifted like a smitten flower. The blaze in her eyes subsided. +She looked into the doctor's face as a conquered child. "I have been +very weak--very unreasonable," she faltered. "Now I will do everything +that you think best,--make you no more trouble." She tried to laugh. "I +am going to be good,--good like Reg." + +"Then we shall get out of the woods," he answered. "And mind--you are +not to grow thin while Philip Barry grows fat in Tahiti. If you are +really going to be good you must relax, put away anxiety. When Philip +comes home he must see you in the height of bloom. I first want you to +go to bed at least for a week. Then you may take to the saddle, +cultivate friends, enjoy yourself as every one should in God's +country--in springtime." + +To-day Dr. Judkin seemed pleased with the world. His patient was more +than promising, while Mrs. Barry appealed to him irresistibly. He put +out his hand, doggedly determined to save her husband. "Keep a brave +heart," he prescribed, "everything is now going our way." + +But once outside he asked himself if courage such as Isabel's deserved +the test of possible disappointment. What, after all, must be the +outcome of Philip Barry's recovery? Would he realize fresh obligation to +a woman's almost divine love? Would he be able to put out of his own +life withering emotions of regret? Dr. Judkin had not known his patient +before the total collapse of weeks back, and he could not consistently +answer hard questions. To vouch for the man's future behavior was, after +all, impossible; and yet, he had just promised Isabel to save him for +years to come. The futility of finite judgment, the mistakes of +theoretical practice, the guesswork involved in a case such as Barry's, +tempered the specialist's confidence. He went flying on his way +depressed. Then he remembered that Isabel seemed to be an absolute +exception to many of the wives belonging to her apparently enviable +station. She gave out for joy of giving. Love such as hers refused to be +measured by modern standards or a husband's limitations. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII + + +Isabel was parted from Philip. She had watched him sail from Port Los +Angeles, then quickly entered a waiting touring car. Dr. Judkin's fears +were groundless, as the homeward trip had proved to be pleasant, almost +like a vent for the wife's tense feeling. It was clear that she had +staked everything on her husband's ocean voyage. Despite a hard +separation she was hopeful. She seemed determined to accept present +conditions, meanwhile living for the fulfillment of happier months to +come. + +And with her usual force, she at once began to engage in active matters. +Dr. Judkin's injunction to rest was forgotten. She seemed to be suddenly +strong. The doctor's rash promise intoxicated her; Philip, just gone, +was dearer than ever. She said over and over that he would come back +well, able to respond to fresh opportunities. He should find them +waiting, and friends, too. It was yet early in the day. Isabel dressed +carefully, ordered her carriage and went forth to pay visits. New +acquaintances must see that she was not a crushed wife. She wanted to +tell every one that her husband was getting better. The splendid pride +of her young nature rose up for conquest. Pity was not for Isabel. And +after a pleasant outing she returned to find the house, withal, more +cheerful than for weeks back. Nurses had gone, and Reginald's +unrestrained shouts echoed at will. + +"Mother darling! Mother darling!" the little fellow had cried. "How +pretty your dress is! Have you been getting married this afternoon? +Please read me a story like you used to," he demanded. + +"I will tell you one," Isabel said gently. Then she gathered her son in +her arms. His head rested against her breast, as she began to tell him +about far-away Tahiti. She colored a simple narrative until it glowed +with personal interest. The boy listened happily. A little brown hand +held her own fairer one, turning her jeweled rings, while she pictured +"Father Philip's" boat, the island in the middle of the ocean, native +boys and girls selling garlands, the possibility of whales, of flying +fish, and everything else that naturally belonged to the story. With +Philip as her hero, Isabel felt able to spin indefinite situations for +sea or land. Spring twilight seemed to cast its spell over mother and +son. The English nurse came twice before the tale of Tahiti was +finished. Reginald, unmindful of a supper of bread and milk, paid no +heed to an invitation; and for some new reason Isabel encouraged her boy +to disregard hitherto accepted authority. + +"When I have eated a lot and get all weddy for bed I'll come back," the +little fellow at last promised. "I want some more 'lapping' and another +story about the big whales. Then I'll say my French prayer." He hopped +away on one leg. Isabel heard his voice piping triumph. "I'm coming +back! I'm coming back! Goody! goody! She said I might." Then the door +closed. + +Isabel sat on, thinking of past silent weeks, asking herself if her boy +had not been harshly treated. Dear little chap! he might now make noise. +Later the child kept his word, rushing down in night clothes for his +good night "lapping," for one more story. After all, time was passing. +And to-morrow Philip would be in San Francisco, then by noon of the next +day he would sail for Tahiti. Isabel decided once more to keep her mind +employed during her husband's absence. Madame pined to play cribbage, +and evening was well spent before the two friends bade each other good +night. The old French woman had won several rubbers and retired in high +spirits, while the younger one went softly to her boy's bedside. + +As usual, Reginald lay tucked in his white nest on an upper balcony. A +half moon shut out by falling canvas shot beams across a screen of +interlacing vines. The sleeping boy was bathed in radiance. His arms +rested outside the covers and one little brown hand still held a toy +locomotive. Isabel bent and touched her son's soft brow. His relaxed +beauty thrilled her. As often before, the boy reminded her of Bellini's +sleeping child--the one lying across the Madonna's lap--in the Academy +at Venice. She had boldly rebelled that the wonderful picture was +unstarred in the great master's collection of holy children. To-night +her mother-heart still deplored an arbitrary test of art. She drew aside +a curtain, gazing upward to the sky. A star too brilliant for the +moon's effacement looked down, while seemingly no erring human judgment +could check a heavenly tribute to her sleeping boy. She went from his +side strangely happy. But she did not enter Philip's closed room. +Rather, she desired to shut out those weeks of torture and anxiety. She +thought of Dr. Judkin's rash promise, of the time when her husband would +come back well; of his book, which she had fortunately saved from the +flames. And it was now time to hear definitely from the manuscript; +almost four weeks since it had gone upon its journey eastward. The +publisher had written at once, announcing his interest in Philip's work, +yet of course the matter could not be decided too hastily. Isabel had +waited patiently. Now that she was alone it seemed harder to endure a +new kind of suspense. What if the manuscript came back? No! no! that +must not happen, not again. She dared not dwell on a crushing +possibility and went to bed, driving the thought from her. After all, +she would accept Dr. Judkin's advice and take to the saddle. She would +ride to-morrow--throughout the bright spring morning. Miss Lewis, who +had fortunately returned to town, should use one of the horses. Then +perhaps Gay could stop for a short visit--stay until after Philip's boat +had sailed. She buried her face in the pillow. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII + + +Miss Lewis was pleased to accept a welcome invitation. Next morning the +two friends mounted early for a canter through the valley. Isabel rode +her husband's horse, while Gay exulted over the restive temper of Mrs. +Barry's more spirited animal. + +"You darling!" she cried, when finally she controlled the pretty +creature, too keen for a race. Afterward, the thoroughbreds from the +foothills went side by side. Miss Lewis was in high spirits. Love of +action seemed to be expressed in every line of her trim little figure. +Isabel felt the charm of her friend's free grace, and dashed forward +with unchecked speed. A long avenue lined with palms, towering +eucalyptus trees, and draping peppers reached for miles across the +valley dressed for April's carnival. The air was intoxicating. Millions +of flowers--roses, climbing, climbing, seemed to blaze a sacrifice to +spring. Isabel's heart lightened with the glory of the day. For the time +being she forgot that to-morrow was the seventeenth. That Philip was +about to enter the Golden Gate, about to spend a few last hours in San +Francisco before sailing on his long voyage, fortunately escaped her +mind. Quick to understand, Miss Lewis led the way. She dashed onward for +an hour, then nearer mountains appeared to turn for a fresh landscape. +All at once remote, giant, snowclad peaks became the center of the +horizon, lifting from acres of dark-green orange groves, flecked with +golden fruit and snowy blossoms. Gay dropped from the saddle, while her +horse began to graze by the roadside. Mrs. Barry kept her mount with +loosened bridle. They had gone a long distance into the valley. The +spell of spring was upon them both. + +"It is all too lovely for earth!" cried Gay. + +"Too lovely for sorrow and disappointment," Isabel answered. A shadow +passed over her face. She was at last thinking of Philip. + +Miss Lewis impulsively drew in her horse, springing to her seat like a +boy. "Come on," she begged, "I have something else to show you." She +stripped off her glove, holding up her hand. "Is it not a beauty?" A +black opal surrounded with canary diamonds flashed in sunlight. "I chose +the ring myself," she confessed. "I have always been wild over black +opals, have always intended to have one when I settled down for life." +She laughed and dashed onward. + +"Tell me all about him," Isabel called out. "I am so glad that you are +happy. I cannot wait,--do tell me." + +The horses were now walking side by side. Miss Lewis leaned, shaking, +over the pommel of her saddle. "Who said there was a man in the story?" +she demanded. "How quickly you arrive at conclusions. Did I not say that +I chose the ring myself? But I will tell you." She turned lightly to her +friend. "My engagement is another case of 'Marjory Daw.' There isn't +any suitor, only a ranch of six hundred acres on which I intend to live +the greater part of the year. I am crazy about it! The papers are being +prepared and as soon as I have full possession I shall build a bungalow, +a barn, and a garage. My black opal simply means that I am engaged to my +new estate; that I am going to be the happiest bachelor girl in Southern +California." She laughed gaily, starting her horse on a run. "Come on! +Come on!" she called. + +They dashed miles across the country before they turned for home. Isabel +had no opportunity for pensive thoughts. The sun had touched the zenith +when the thoroughbreds stood in their stalls. Luncheon waited for two +hungry women. + +Suddenly a long-distance call summoned Isabel to the telephone. She left +the table vaguely conscious of fresh trouble. The receiver trembled in +her hand, she could hardly control herself. But soon she was listening +in rapture. From far-away San Francisco a familiar voice vibrated over +the wire--her husband spoke to her! "Catch the owl--to-night--join me +to-morrow--at the dock," he implored. She heard him distinctly, +attempted to answer, when the connection broke. Again and again the +operator tried to restore the line. Communication with Philip was +hopelessly lost. The disappointment seemed more than Isabel could +endure, and she buried her face and wept. The voice of the man she loved +still rang out in her imagination. She heard him commanding, begging her +to come. "I will! I will!" she answered. She seemed almost to be +repeating their marriage service. "Dear, dear husband, I am coming. No +power on earth shall keep me from you." She laughed softly as she again +caught the receiver. + +"Give me one, six, double three!" she entreated. She hardly breathed +while she waited. A woman's voice said, "Dr. Judkin's office," and +Isabel announced herself. "The doctor is occupied with a patient--he +cannot be interrupted. Will you please give me your message?" the +attendant answered. + +"He must come--at once! I cannot wait!" Isabel begged. "Tell him that +Mrs. Barry wishes to speak with him; he will understand. I cannot lose a +moment. I am going North to join my husband." Her words rang with +decision. She no longer trembled and her tears had been dashed away. Her +cheeks burned. In the little closet where she tarried an electric bulb +blazed no brighter than her eyes. Why did the doctor not come? Why, +after all, had she asked for him? Was she not going to Philip at once? +There was indeed no time to lose if she packed for a voyage and caught +the evening train in Los Angeles for San Francisco. Her heart thumped +like a trip-hammer as she sat clutching the receiver, now fairly glued +to her ear. And at last she recognized the voice of Dr. Judkin and +repeated her previous statement. + +"I'm going North to-night--on the Owl--to Philip. He wants me. He has +just telephoned a long-distance message. I am to join him to-morrow--at +the dock." Her voice fairly danced. "Why do you not answer?" she +implored. "You surely understand?" + +"My poor, poor child," she heard at last. "Would you ruin all that we +have done? You must not go. Emphatically, you must not sail with your +husband." The receiver dropped. Her head went forward against her arms +crossed on the table. But she could not weep. The luxury of tears was +beyond her strength to shed them. When she lifted her head she was in +the dark; the electric bulb had burned out. And next day, at the same +hour, in the same spot, she first heard of the earthquake, of the total +destruction of San Francisco. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV + + +Time dragged for Isabel. Like every one else with friends in the North, +she tried in vain to hear directly from San Francisco. Communication had +been completely cut off for the ill-fated city; wrecked, now burning +above the useless bay. Isabel sat for hours listening and waiting. Still +no word from Philip. The sound of his far-away voice, his last request, +asking her to come to him, echoed in her brain. She felt that she might +lose her reason. All the fine courage of weeks back was gone. Dr. +Judkin, Miss Lewis, and old madame, each tried in turn to allay her +fear. She could not hope. The only person whose sympathy seemed to be of +value was Cole's, for the man from the foothills offered to go North and +hunt for Philip. "I'll get into the city some way," he promised. "If Mr. +Barry's on land I'll find him." Isabel would have accepted the +warm-hearted offer but for Dr. Judkin. "Ten chances to one your husband +was on shipboard before the earthquake took place," he stoutly +maintained. "I know that Dr. Ward had at first intended spending the +night at the St. Francis; then he changed his plan, deciding to get his +patient settled as soon as possible in the steamer's cabin. He feared +the excitement of the hotel and felt sure that the Tahiti boat would be +lying at anchor." Isabel did not reply and he went on. "Suspense is hard +to endure, but I rely on you to wait a few days longer, when we are +then sure to hear something. While flames are raging in the streets, +with dynamite blowing up blocks of buildings, we cannot hope for +reliable information. But one thing is certain--Dr. Ward is going to +take care of Philip Barry. If the two men are not out at sea they are +simply unable to let us know of their safety on account of both martial +law and prevailing conditions." + +"I should have gone to him when he called me!" Isabel answered. "Then I +would have been there--when it happened. Oh, why did you keep me from +going?" For the first time Dr. Judkin felt unable to control his +patient's wife. She was like another woman refusing to accept either +advice or sympathy. Even the boy was now forgotten. But remembering the +long previous strain to which she had been subjected, he forgave her. He +realized the strength of her love, while he considered every available +means for reaching the burning city at once. Finally he could no longer +resist Isabel's mute pleading. Outside of professional obligation he +seemed to see that she had suffered enough. + +"I will go myself--find out where he is," he offered, impulsively. He +stood looking down at Philip Barry's wife. "A special train for +newspaper men leaves for the North to-night. I can go as a surgeon. I'll +try my best to make you happy--as I promised to do," he humbly added. +There was a lump in his throat and he went out. Isabel, stunned with +gratitude, could not speak, could not thank him. But her face shone +with the old courage of weeks back, lived through for Philip's sake. + +The next day and the day after she went about the house as usual, +thinking of others, trying not to brood. Reginald enjoyed his evening +petting and in every way his mother seemed to be the same. Then +gradually the late catastrophe became less fatal as time went by. For at +last reliable news was beginning to come in from the ill-fated city, +still burning, yet under absolute martial law. Thousands were now +reported to be safe, though homeless, in the parks and upon higher, +undamaged ground, beyond the region of flames. Relief trains had gone +out on all the railroads; a few of them were now returning, packed with +frightened, hungry refugees. And every one in the South seemed to be +helping. The call for clothing for unfortunates had been answered +generally. Isabel found strange comfort in sorting over her wardrobe, in +giving useful parts of it away. Everything suitable for the dire +occasion was gladly offered. Action restored her. In helping others she +helped herself. Her generosity grew contagious throughout the household. +Madame and the maids brought half-worn garments to swell the size of her +own complete pile. Even thrifty Wing became duly exercised over the sad +condition of countrymen driven from San Francisco's Chinatown. He talked +incessantly of the prevalent heathen version of the earthquake, which +involved the rage of an "old black cow" beneath the surface. One morning +he rushed out of the kitchen in fresh excitement. A "cousin" from the +North had just arrived, transported South in a cattle car filled with +other celestials. Wing's face reflected the situation as he burst forth +with the story of his friend's lucky escape. Isabel sitting alone +encouraged him to speak. + +"My cousin velly sad, now he lose he business--he so poor. What you +think? Plaps I take him lectic car--go that Venice--all same dleam." +Wing referred to a seaside resort nearby. + +Mrs. Barry nodded. "You may have the day for your outing," she told him +kindly. "One of the maids may take your place." + +Wing beamed. "You velly good. I think I go--take my poor cousin--so he +not be sad." + +"An excellent plan," said Isabel. + +He spread his hands with deprecating scorn for unwilling sacrifice. "I +not help my fliend when he have bad luck, I no good!" he exclaimed. "Now +my cousin begin all over--not one cent! He tell me all 'bout that +earthquake, so terrible. He say, glound lock! lock! lock! all same +ocean. Seventeen time! that old black cow kick up, under that gleat San +Flancisco. That old cow never so mad udder time." + +Isabel appreciated the heathen myth, but her soul sank as she thought of +Philip. Where was he? Had he felt the awful shock, been hurt or killed +in a wrecked hotel? + +Wing went on. "Course I not b'leve 'bout that cow. Mission teacher say +not so. I not know. I jus say mischief all done! Plaps old cow make +trouble. Nobody know. Any old thing! I say, old black cow jus as good." +A philosopher's pucker played on his lips and his strong white teeth +parted in a smile. "My cousin horrible scare; cannot forget. He tell +me,--all so happy, down that Chinatown fore that earthquake. He say +people sit up late, go see flends; play domino; take little supper, len +go bed. Everybody have heap fun. Nobody have fear! Pretty soon everybody +wake up--hear that noise! be clazy? Old Chinatown be all same jag! +Glound so dlunk, cannot keep still. Houses dlunk, too! plitty soon fall +down. People no can stand up--no can see, all dark! Big noise come out +sky; len fire make so blight. China loomans scleam! Little children +cannot lun fast. Those priest up Jos House--no good. Everybody lun that +bay. No use! Water mad too. Everything clazy! My poor cousin sick inside +he heart; cannot forget." + +"By all means take him to Venice," Isabel advised. And later she watched +the pair go forth from the garden. Wing's vivid description of the +catastrophe lived in her memory all day. But she tried to control +herself; tried to believe that good news would soon come from Dr. +Judkin. Then in the afternoon a messenger boy brought a despatch. She +tore open the envelope, hardly daring to look within. But she nerved +herself and read, "Your husband's manuscript accepted for magazine, also +for book form." Philip's friend--the editor--had signed the golden +message. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV + + +Isabel held the telegram to her lips. She seemed to be kissing Philip. +"Dear, dear husband, I knew, I knew," she softly murmured. The rest of +the day she wandered about the garden, almost in an ecstacy of +expectation. Something seemed to tell her that Philip was safe, that she +would hear from him. But evening shadows fell without a personal word +from the North. She was obliged to content herself by reading the +evening papers, which were beginning to contradict certain overwhelming +statements of days back. The hotel that had totally collapsed was now +known to have been poorly built and was not the St. Francis, as formerly +stated. Iron frames of many buildings had withstood the earthquake to go +down at last before dynamite. Still, the list of dead and wounded would +be a long one. Nothing could be definitely settled until after flames +had ceased to lick through deserted streets. Suffering was intense on +every side. Children had first seen the world under its open sky. Women, +without beds to lie upon, had given birth in the open. Yet it seemed to +be a time when the best part of human nature revealed a noble side. +Already hope was beginning to stir in camps where ruined families clung +lovingly together. Isabel's eyes grew moist as she read a thrilling +story of heroism and courage. + +Miss Lewis had gone back to the hotel, and when madame, complaining of a +headache, kept her room, Isabel found herself alone. But one thought now +absorbed her mind. Every moment she hoped for a telegram from Dr. +Judkin. Then suddenly Wing again stood before her. He had returned from +his day's outing and his countenance shone elate. Evidently he had +fulfilled a purpose and brought new strength to the fainting heart of +his unfortunate friend. As in the morning, Isabel encouraged him to +talk. + +"I come tell you--clause you so solly," he began. "Plitty soon I sure +you hear you husbland--all safe! People say not so many kill, after all. +Boss all light, I sure." + +He tried to render sympathy and his attempt was not repulsed. "And you +took your cousin to Venice?" Mrs. Barry kindly questioned. + +Wing shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. He had lately cut off +his cue, and now stood politely, with a gray "Fedora" hat in one hand. +"Jus this way," he explained. "I decide--not take my cousin that +Venice--all same dleam. Too much expense, I say. More better, not fool +money, these hard time. I count up. Must spend two-dollar-half--go that +seashore. Too much, I say. My poor cousin have no good shoe, no decent +cloe, jus old thing--all tear. I say we not go foolish place after all. +I tell my flend we stay Los Angeles--get cheap dinner, len go church. I +say Plesbyterian Mission more better, not much expense. Too much sorrow, +I say. No time go that Venice--all same dleam. Better hear 'bout +heaven." + +Mrs. Barry listened gravely. Wing gradually prepared his denouement. + +"Plitty good time--all same business," he continued. "You see? My cousin +have ole shoe--cannot las velly long. I jus take him that shoe +store--see lindow--all so full." + +"I understand," said Isabel. "You bought your friend a pair of shoes +instead of taking him to Venice?" + +Wing smiled. "All same yes," he qualified. "I find that shoe store--tell +all 'bout my cousin. I say my poor cousin velly poor; have no +shoe--claus he all bloke up that earthquake. That shoeman velly kind, +give my flend fine Mellican shoe, light away--not take money. Len we go +down street--tly get new hat. Big lindow so full! many nice hat--heap +style. We stan long time, look in. Plitty soon man come out--smile, ask +what we want. I say, 'My poor flend bloke up that earthquake; have no +good hat.' Len man say, 'Come in get fit.' I say, 'No money.' Man say, +'All light; earthquake not come velly often.' My cousin so happy. After +while he all fix up. New coat, new shirt,--everything all clean. Len we +go down Chinatown, get dinner; go mission. Pleacher say heaven more +better; not any earthquake--not any big fire. Pleacher say no old black +cow kick up; so solly China people tell that story. Jus be good, he say. +Be kind, help that sorrow up San Flancisco." + +Isabel had listened throughout with keenest interest. At another time +she might have found it difficult to control her countenance. To-night +she could not laugh. Almost for the first time she realized the meaning +of "the brotherhood of man." She found her purse and sent a liberal +donation to celestials lately en route in the cattle car. "Relieve your +friends as much as possible," she commanded. "You may take to-morrow off +and spend the money as you see best. Those of us who can must help." + +The simple kindness of her words fell clearly. Wing went out from her +presence as one entrusted with a grave commission. She sat on with her +thoughts. + +Suddenly she was depressed beyond all control. Joined to her longing for +Philip was the dread that he would never be able to forget that he had +once been a Catholic and a priest of the Church. And she had made him +forsake his calling. Again and again she repeated the publisher's +telegram aloud. She tried to tell herself that when Philip came back he +must see his way at once to go on with life. He would find his work +appreciated, his book accepted. Then he would surely continue to +write--become noted. Yet, perhaps authorship might not satisfy him. The +man who formerly moved large audiences with his impassioned sermons +might not after all make a success in literature. She recalled the first +time that she had heard Philip address a congregation. His clear, +eloquent handling of a great ethical subject had delighted her. Sitting +in a pew with devout Catholics, she had been glad to forget the High +Mass, which she did not understand, and follow the speaker in the +pulpit. She had felt that her former lover, still her friend, had found +his natural profession, for even before ordination, Philip--too young +for a priest--was permitted to preach. + +To-night Isabel's thoughts wandered back to an earlier Sunday in +Venice--in St. Mark's--when they had gone together to vespers. Philip +had then jestingly declared that but for her he would go into the +Church. "I would like to preach at least one sermon as compelling as the +one we have just heard," he told her, as they floated away in their +gondola. Now his old words passed through her mind. A strange humility +possessed her. Again she lived over those happy, youthful days in +Venice. Still of all the churches abroad, of all the services she had +witnessed, San Marco with the afternoon in question stood out, apart +from other Romish background. At the time, Isabel caught a new view of +the Catholic Church in Europe. For at midsummer vespers there had hardly +been a suggestion of the pomp and ceremony which on stated occasions is +supposed to make St. Mark turn over in his coffin, when clouds of +incense pour through open doors into the piazza. + +On that August evening all had been so simple--even without a vested +choir. Informality prevailed throughout the humble audience. Every one +moved his chair at will to the side of some friend. Women used their +fans and whispered discreetly to one another. There were few "Sunday +hats." Dark, uncovered heads and black crape shawls, richly fringed, +worn corner wise, as only Venetian maids can wear them, discounted +tawdry finery. Young men and little children sat on the pulpit steps. +Every one sang from the heart. Wonderful Italian voices rose in natural +harmony; then at last the patriarchal shepherd of the gathered flock +came slowly forward. The beautiful old man wore no embroidered vestments +on that summer's afternoon. Sheer, spotless white, showing but a line of +scarlet beneath the lace around his hands, alone defined ecclesiastical +rank. Yet he was strangely grand in the evening light of the golden +church. A loving hush pervaded San Marco as he leaned over the pulpit, +looking down upon his children. Isabel had never forgotten either the +sermon or the marvelous voice of the speaker. + +To-night it came to her that to be able to guide one's fellowmen to +higher ideals through spoken words, was, after all, a God-given gift. +And she had ruined Philip's opportunity. She asked herself a hard +question. If he came back with his heart still turning to a natural +calling, could she help him? At last she felt his inborn tendency; the +early religious background which influenced his temperament. Things +entirely outside of her own experience had always been vital to the man +she loved. If he came back to her uncertain and wavering in view of +returning health and implied difficult conditions, she must give him up. +At last the situation seemed plain. But she was bitter withal. Philip's +God was hard; she could not understand the miserable decision forced +upon her as she sat alone. + +Twice she tried to go above to bed, yet something held her. Hours wore +on. She felt cold and started a fire. The heat from the hearth sent her +into heavy, desperate slumber. She heard no sound. Philip entered softly +and alone, for Dr. Judkin had hurried away. + + * * * * * + +And as he waited--transfixed, he thought of that other night when he had +stood outside the curtains, looking in at the woman he dared not touch. +Then slowly Isabel opened her eyes, saw that her husband had come; felt +that a miracle had restored his power to love. Renunciation of a dark +hour was forgotten in a low, glad cry. Philip held her as never before. +The strength of his arms made her dumb with joy. She could not speak. +Her husband led her to the divan and she listened to his voice, his +words. She heard him entreat her to forgive, to live anew. + +She felt that nature's rending soul had tried their appealed case to +enjoin his human need. Humility charged his fresh purpose as he tenderly +pleaded for time to prove the revelation of terrible days back. + +Later when she told him about the acceptance of his book he listened +incredulously. + +Suddenly he understood. "You kept it from deserved oblivion?" he said at +last. A fond smile played on his lips. "What have you not done for me?" +He kissed away her denial of all personal influence. "Take me back on +trust," he implored. "I ask only for the stimulant of your faith; then +perhaps--perhaps I may please you, do something worth while." + +Isabel knew that his secularization had been sanctioned by The Higher +Court. The years to come held glad significance for them both. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Higher Court, by Mary Stewart Daggett + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HIGHER COURT *** + +***** This file should be named 36509-8.txt or 36509-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/5/0/36509/ + +Produced by Roberta Staehlin, David Garcia, Mary Meehan +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images +generously made available by The Internet Archive/American +Libraries.) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/36509-8.zip b/36509-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ceb63a6 --- /dev/null +++ b/36509-8.zip diff --git a/36509-h.zip b/36509-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..6313b8a --- /dev/null +++ b/36509-h.zip diff --git a/36509-h/36509-h.htm b/36509-h/36509-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..4f42934 --- /dev/null +++ b/36509-h/36509-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,5733 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<!-- $Id: header.txt 236 2009-12-07 18:57:00Z vlsimpson $ --> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Higher Court, by Mary Stewart Daggett. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + +body { + margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 { + text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ + clear: both; +} + +p { + margin-top: .75em; + text-align: justify; + margin-bottom: .75em; +} + +hr { + width: 33%; + margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2em; + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + clear: both; +} + +table { + margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; +} + +.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; +} /* page numbers */ + +.linenum { + position: absolute; + top: auto; + left: 4%; +} /* poetry number */ + +.blockquot { + margin-left: 5%; + margin-right: 10%; +} + +.sidenote { + width: 20%; + padding-bottom: .5em; + padding-top: .5em; + padding-left: .5em; + padding-right: .5em; + margin-left: 1em; + float: right; + clear: right; + margin-top: 1em; + font-size: smaller; + color: black; + background: #eeeeee; + border: dashed 1px; +} + +.bb {border-bottom: solid 2px;} + +.bl {border-left: solid 2px;} + +.bt {border-top: solid 2px;} + +.br {border-right: solid 2px;} + +.bbox {border: solid 2px;} + +.center {text-align: center;} + +.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} + +.u {text-decoration: underline;} + +.caption {font-weight: bold;} + +/* Images */ +.figcenter { + margin: auto; + text-align: center; +} + +.figleft { + float: left; + clear: left; + margin-left: 0; + margin-bottom: 1em; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-right: 1em; + padding: 0; + text-align: center; +} + +.figright { + float: right; + clear: right; + margin-left: 1em; + margin-bottom: + 1em; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-right: 0; + padding: 0; + text-align: center; +} + +/* Footnotes */ +.footnotes {border: dashed 1px;} + +.footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + +.footnote .label {position: absolute; right: 84%; text-align: right;} + +.fnanchor { + vertical-align: super; + font-size: .8em; + text-decoration: + none; +} + +/* Poetry */ +.poem { + margin-left:10%; + margin-right:10%; + text-align: left; +} + +.poem br {display: none;} + +.poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + +.poem span.i0 { + display: block; + margin-left: 0em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + +.poem span.i2 { + display: block; + margin-left: 2em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + +.poem span.i4 { + display: block; + margin-left: 4em; + padding-left: 3em; + text-indent: -3em; +} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Higher Court, by Mary Stewart Daggett + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Higher Court + +Author: Mary Stewart Daggett + +Release Date: June 25, 2011 [EBook #36509] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HIGHER COURT *** + + + + +Produced by Roberta Staehlin, David Garcia, Mary Meehan +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images +generously made available by The Internet Archive/American +Libraries.) + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<h1>THE HIGHER COURT</h1> + +<h2>BY MARY STEWART DAGGETT</h2> + +<h3>Author of "Mariposilla," "The Broad Aisle," "Chinese Sketches," etc., +etc.</h3> + + +<h3>RICHARD G. BADGER<br /> +<span class="smcap">The Gorham Press</span><br /> +BOSTON</h3> + +<h3><i>Copyright, 1911, by Richard G. Badger</i></h3> + +<h3><i>All Rights Reserved</i></h3> + +<h3><i>The Gorham Press, Boston, U. S. A.</i></h3> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> + +<h3>To Comrades Three<br /> +My Daughters<br /> +R. D.<br /> +H. D. H.<br /> +M. D.</h3> + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + +<!-- Autogenerated TOC. Modify or delete as required. --> +<p> +<a href="#CHAPTER_I">CHAPTER I</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_II">CHAPTER II</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_III">CHAPTER III</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_IV">CHAPTER IV</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_V">CHAPTER V</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_VI">CHAPTER VI</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_VII">CHAPTER VII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_VIII">CHAPTER VIII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_IX">CHAPTER IX</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_X">CHAPTER X</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XI">CHAPTER XI</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XII">CHAPTER XII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XIII">CHAPTER XIII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XIV">CHAPTER XIV</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XV">CHAPTER XV</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XVI">CHAPTER XVI</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XVII">CHAPTER XVII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XVIII">CHAPTER XVIII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XIX">CHAPTER XIX</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XX">CHAPTER XX</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXI">CHAPTER XXI</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXII">CHAPTER XXII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXIII">CHAPTER XXIII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXIV">CHAPTER XXIV</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXV">CHAPTER XXV</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXVI">CHAPTER XXVI</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXVII">CHAPTER XXVII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXVIII">CHAPTER XXXVIII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXIX">CHAPTER XXIX</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXX">CHAPTER XXX</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXI">CHAPTER XXXI</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXII">CHAPTER XXXII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXIII">CHAPTER XXXIII</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXIV">CHAPTER XXXIV</a><br /> +<a href="#CHAPTER_XXXV">CHAPTER XXXV</a><br /> +</p> +<!-- End Autogenerated TOC. --> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_I" id="CHAPTER_I"></a>CHAPTER I</h2> + + +<p>Father Barry's late interview with his bishop had been short, devoid of +controversy. Too angry to deny the convenient charge of "modernism," he +sought the street. Personal appeal seemed futile to the young priest +cast down by the will of a superior. To escape from holy, overheated +apartments had been his one impulse. Facing a January blizzard, his +power to think consecutively returned, while for a moment he faltered, +inclined to go back. The icy air struck him full in the face as he +staggered forward. "The only way—and one practically hopeless," he +choked. Appeal to the archbishop absorbed his mind as he pressed on, +weighing uncertain odds of ecclesiastical favor. Suddenly he realized +that he had strayed from main thoroughfares, was standing on a desolate +bluff that rose significantly above colorless bottom lands and two +frozen rivers. Wind sharpened to steel, with miles of ceaseless +shifting, slashed his cheeks, cut into his full temples, his eyes. He +bowed before the gust so passionately charged with his own rebellion. +To-day he was a priest only in name. For the first time since his +assumption of orders he faced truth and a miserable pretense to Catholic +discipline. Desires half forgotten stood out, duly exaggerated by recent +disappointment. An impulse sent him close to the precipitous ledge, but +he moved backward. To give up life was not his wish. He was defeated, +yet something held him, as in a mirage of fallen hopes he saw a woman's +face and cried out. He had done no wrong. Until the bishop cast him down +he was confident, able to justify esthetic joy in ritualistic service, +which took the place of a natural human tie. Now he knew that his work, +after all, but expressed a woman's exquisite charm. For through plans +and absorbing efforts in behalf of a splendid cathedral he had been +fooled into thinking that he had conquered the disappointment of his +earlier manhood. The bishop had apparently smiled on a dazzling +achievement, and young Father Barry plunged zealously into a great +undertaking. To give his western city a noble structure for posterity +became a ruling passion, and in a few months his eloquence in the +pulpit, together with unremitting personal labor on plans and +elevations, had made the church a certainty. Thousands of dollars, then +hundreds of thousands, fattened a building fund. The bishop appeared to +be pleased; later he was astounded; finally he grew jealous and eager to +be rid of the priest who swayed with words and ruled where a venerable +superior made slight impression. Consequently the charge of "modernism" +fell like a bolt from a clear sky. Until to-day Father Barry had been +absorbed in one idea. His cathedral had taken the place of all that a +young man might naturally desire. When the woman he loved became free he +still remained steadfast to his new ambition. It seemed as if lost +opportunity had attuned his idealistic nature to symbolic love which +could express in visions and latent passion an actual renunciation. That +Isabel Doan understood and rejoiced in the mastery of his intellect gave +him unconscious incentive. In the place of impossible earthly love he +had awakened a consistent dream. Without doubt Mrs. Doan's pure profile +was a motif for classic results. When he spoke to her of architectural +plans, showing drawings for a splendid nave and superb arches, her keen +appreciation always sent him forward with his work. Then, like true +inspiration, visions came and went. Vista effects, altars bright with +golden treasures stirred him to constant endeavor. He heard heavenly +music—the best his young, rich city could procure. Day and night he +worked and begged. Now all was over. For the second time in life the man +faced hopeless disappointment. Deprived of work, removed from the large +parish that for three years had hung on his every word and wish, the +priest stood adrift in the storm. The ignominy of his downfall swept +over him with every lash of an oncoming blizzard. He seemed to feel the +end. The bishop's untethered brogue still clashed in his sensitive ears. +The city he loved, now ready for the best of everything, no longer had a +place for him. He was cast out. Below him spread bottom lands, dotted +for miles with towering grain elevators, packing plants, and wholesale +houses. Vitals of trade lay bare. By vivisection, as it were, he traced +the life of commerce, felt gigantic heart beats of the lower town +blending interests of two great states. In all directions rival +railroads made glistening lines through priceless "bottoms." Father +Barry groaned. Progress seemed to taunt his acknowledged failure. He +turned his back. But again he faced promise. Higher ledges and the upper +town retold a story of established growth. On every hand prosperity +saluted him. Leading from bluffs, the city reached eastward for miles. +As far as he could see domestic roof tops defined the course of streets. +Houses crept to the edge of a retail district, then jumped beyond. On +waiting acres of forest land splendid homes had arisen as if by magic. +Through pangs of disappointment the priest made out the commanding site +selected for his cathedral. A blasted dream evoked passionate prophecy, +and the mirage of the church ordered and built by decrepit taste rose up +before him. The bishop's unsightly work held him. Blinded by the storm, +abnormally keen to a cruel delusion, he saw the end of his own laudable +ambition. To his imagination, the odious brick box on the hillock seemed +to be true. A commonplace elevation, with detached, square towers was +real. With his brain maddened with hallucination, harsh, unmusical +chimes began to sound above the blizzard's roar. Again and again he +heard the refrain, "Too late! Too late!" The significance of a metallic +summons almost stopped his breath, yet fancy led him on to the open +church. He seemed to go within, pressing forward against the crowd. +Below a flaming altar stood the bishop's bier. In the open casket, clad +in robes of state, the old man slept the sleep of death. The brick +monument to stubborn force echoed throughout with chanted requiem and +whispered prayer. Incense clouded gorgeous vestments of officiating +priests. Candles burned on every hand. At the Virgin's shrine flowers +lent fragrance to an impressive scene. Then he seemed to forget the +great occasion,—the bishop at last without power, the kneeling, praying +throng. Longing for human love displaced all other feeling. In the image +of one woman he beheld another, and Isabel Doan assumed the Virgin's +niche.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_II" id="CHAPTER_II"></a>CHAPTER II</h2> + + +<p>As the suspended priest went from the bluff the mirage of a few moments +faded. The bishop still lived.</p> + +<p>Reaction and the determination to face an archbishop impelled him +forward. Why should he submit to sentence without effort to save +himself? He drew the collar of his coat about his ears. At last he was +sensitive to physical discomfort. Air sharp as splintered glass cut +through his lungs. He bowed his head, revolving in his mind the definite +charge of "modernism." What had he really said in the pulpit? Like all +impassioned, extemporaneous speakers he could never quite recall his +words when the occasion for their utterance had passed. Progress was +undoubtedly his sinful theme; yet until lately no heretical taint had +been found in the young father's sermons. Born a dreamer, reared a +Catholic, he attempted rigid self-examination. The task proved futile. +In Italy he would have led Catholic democrats in a great uprising. +Despite the "Index" he rejoiced in the books of "Forgazzar." +"Benedetto's" appeal to the pope to heal the "four wounds of +Catholicism" clung to his mind. The great story touched him +irresistibly. Sinful as it was, he had committed Benedetto's bold +accusations to memory. "Il Santo" still drew him, and he was angry and +sore.</p> + +<p>He knew that in a moment of emotional uplift he had forgotten the danger +of independent utterance, the bonds of a Catholic pulpit. But to-day, +while he reverted to the sermon which had suspended him from the +priesthood, he could not repeat one offensive sentence clearly.</p> + +<p>The wind increased each moment. A blizzard of three days' duration might +bring him time to think. At the end of the storm every one would hear of +his suspension. The priest hurried on. Then he thought of his mother. +Suddenly the dear soul had prior claim to Mrs. Doan. Above bitterness +the son recalled the date; it was his thirty-second birthday. He told +himself that nothing should keep him from the one who could best +understand his predicament. This dear, sincere mother had counseled him +before; why not now? The foolishness of troubling Mrs. Doan was clear. +As he hastened on his way, he began to wonder what his mother would +really think of the bishop's action. Would she accept her son's +humiliation with serene, unqualified spirit? Would her faith in a +superior's judgment hold? The suspended priest felt the terms for the +true Catholic. He dreaded palliation of the bishop's course. But no—his +mother could never do that. In the case in question her boy must stand +injured, unjustly dealt with.</p> + +<p>Father Barry went on with definite intention. His present wish was to +spend a fatal birthday in the home of his boyhood. Fortunately, it was +Monday. Father Corrigan had charge of weekly services. The younger +man's absence would not be construed until after the blizzard. It +flashed through his mind that on the coming Sunday he had hoped to make +the address of his life. Now this last appeal in behalf of a great +cathedral would never be uttered. On his study desk were plans and +detail drawings which must soon cumber a waste basket. Suddenly the +young priest, cast down, humiliated, turned from the tents of his +people, longed to cry out to hundreds who loved him—who believed in +him. But again his thoughts turned to his mother, who would soon hold +him in her loving arms, cry with him, beg him to be patient, worthy of +his bringing up. Then he knew that he was not a true Catholic. His +binding vows all at once seemed pitiless to his thwarted ambition and +human longing.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_III" id="CHAPTER_III"></a>CHAPTER III</h2> + + +<p>When Father Barry reached the parsonage he found no use for a pass key. +Pat Murphy, his faithful servant and acolyte, was watching for him just +within the door. He drew the half-frozen priest across a small entry, to +a large warmed apartment answering to-day as both study and dining-room. +"The rist of the house do be perishing," the Irishman explained. The +priest sank in front of a blazing coal fire, tossing his gloves to the +table. He held his hands before the glow without comment. They were +wonderful hands, denoting artistic temperament, but with fingers too +pliant, too delicately slender for ascetic life. Philip Barry's hands +seemed formed for luxury, and in accordance with their expression he had +surrounded himself with both comfort and chaste beauty. In the large, +low, old-fashioned room in which he sat there was no false note. +Pictures, oriental rugs, richly carved chairs—all represented taste and +expenditure, somewhat prejudicial to a priest's standing with his +bishop. That the greater part of everything in the little house had +arrived as a gift from some admiring parishioner but added to the aged +superior's disapproval of esthetic influence. To-day Father Barry warmed +his hands without the usual sense of comfortable home-coming. Pat Murphy +observed that for once his master showed no interest in a row of flower +boxes piled on the table.</p> + +<p>"Will you not be undoing your birthday presents?" the Irishman ventured. +The priest turned his back to the fire. "I must get warm. I am frozen to +the bone," yet he moved forward. One box held his eye like a magnet. He +knew instinctively that Isabel Doan had remembered his anniversary. +Unmindful of all other offerings, he broke the string and sank his face +into a bed of ascension lilies. He seemed to inhale a message. His eyes +felt wet. Pat Murphy brought him back to earth. The acolyte stood at his +elbow. "May I not bring water for the posies?" he humbly begged. Father +Barry frowned. "Untie the other flowers; I will attend to these myself." +He surveyed the room, at last, reaching for an ample jar of dull-green +pottery. The effect was marvelous. Like the woman who had sent them, the +lilies stood out with rare significance. The priest glanced again into +the empty box, searching for the friendly note which never failed to +come on his birthday. As he supposed, the envelope had slipped beneath a +bed of green. He broke the seal, then read:</p> + +<blockquote><p>"My dear Father Barry: How shall you like the settled-down age +of thirty-two? Are we not both growing old and happy? I am +thinking constantly of your splendid work, and have sent with +the lilies a little check for the new cathedral. I pray that +you will permit a poor heretic to share in your love for art. +Do as you think best with the money—yet if some personal wish +of yours might stand as mine—a beautiful window perhaps?—I +should feel the joy of our joint endeavor.</p> + +<p>"But remember, the check is yours to burn in a furnace or to +pay out for stone. You will know best what to do, and in any +case, the poor heretic may still hope for a bit of indulgence +from St. Peter. Meantime, I am coming to hear you preach. When +I tell you that I fear to have a young Catholic on my hands, +you will not be surprised that Reginald teases each week to go +to Father Barry's pretty church. He admires your vestments with +all his ardent little soul. Unfortunately at present my dear +boy has a miserable cold and a bad throat. I am thinking of +taking him to Southern California for the winter. Before our +departure I shall hope to see you.</p> + +<p>"With kindest wishes for a happy birthday, I am always your +friend.</p> + +<p>"<span class="smcap">Isabel Chester Doan.</span>"</p></blockquote> + +<p>The note was dated two days back, and the enclosed check stood for three +thousand dollars. Father Barry bowed his head. Again his eyes were wet. +When Pat importuned him to come to luncheon, he sat down with +unconquerable emotion. He could not endure the ordeal, so pushed away +his plate.</p> + +<p>"If ye don't be tasting mate, ye'll be fainting," Pat insisted. The +priest smiled miserably. "Don't worry—I'm only tired. Besides, I'm +going to my mother; she will see that I need coddling. Pack my case; I +wish to start at once."</p> + +<p>The acolyte scanned the pile of boxes.</p> + +<p>"The pink carnations I shall give to mother; the other flowers you may +carry to the hospital. Go as soon as possible," the master commanded. +"Tell Sister Simplice to see that each patient has a posey. The fruit I +send to old Mrs. Sharp. Explain that her confessor orders white grapes +in place of a penance."</p> + +<p>"And the lily flowers—do I be taking them to the hospital, too?"</p> + +<p>"No," the priest answered. "In no case meddle with the lilies." He moved +the jar to a position of honor on top of his desk. "These will remain +fresh until I return. Do not touch them or let them freeze." He leaned +forward with caressing impulse; then his eyes fell hard and sober on +parchment rolls and detail drawings. Cherished plans for his cathedral, +plans now useless, lay piled before him. He closed his secretary.</p> + +<p>"If any one calls—say that I am from home—on business. I must not be +pursued."</p> + +<p>Murphy grinned. "I'm on to the thrick! And it's not a day for resaving +visitors." A prolonged gust made his words plausible. Father Barry tried +to smile.</p> + +<p>"You are a good fellow, Pat. Should I never come back—confess to Father +Corrigan." The priest's mood was difficult. As the Irishman watched his +adored master charge into the blizzard he frowned perplexedly. "He do +run like Lot afeared of Soddom," he exclaimed. "But it's sick he +is—nadin rist at his mother's. Warkin' day and night on his cathedral +has all but laid him low." Pat poked the fire. "Mike, up at the +bishop's, do be sayin' nasty things. And sure, 'tis nothin' but +foolishness, surmisin' how the old bishop do be atin' out his heart on +account of a young praste's handsome face and takin' ways. Mike be +cursed for a Jesute, startin' scandal from a kayhole!" He picked up the +coal hod. "I must kape his lily posies as he bid me." He pressed close +to a frosted window. Through a clear spot in the glass he could see his +master breasting the storm. "He's all but off his feet," he muttered.</p> + +<p>Murphy was Father Barry's own delightful discovery. Months back the +priest had engaged the raw Irish boy for household service, then later +promoted him to a post of honor about the altar. To faithful Pat there +was little more to ask for outside of heaven. Reports which he sent home +to Ireland were set down on paper by Mike, who served in the upper +household. Pat's scribe published his friend's felicity broadcast, until +at length even the bishop was fully informed of a popular young priest's +affairs. Without thought of injury to one whom he adored, Pat extolled +the plans for the great cathedral, which possibly might eclipse St. +Peter's at Rome. Again and again the boy dwelt on Father Barry's +popularity. To-day as the acolyte looked through the frost-glazed +window, scratching wider range with his thumb nail, he had no doubt of +his master's chance to become a prelate. Soon the "old one" would pass +beyond. He crossed himself devoutly, peering hard at the tall, +retreating form, now almost within reach of the corner. An electric line +but half a block away was Father Barry's goal. As Pat looked, a gust +sent the pedestrian onward with a plunge. As usual, the master carried +his own suit case. Murphy muttered disapproval. At the crossing the +priest stopped to regain his breath. His sole wish was to catch a car. +Owing to the blizzard, traffic might suspend; but in the wind-charged +air he thankfully detected a distant hum. The trolleys yet ran. How +fortunate! And now very soon he would be with his mother—practically +lost to a storm-bound community. How sweet the shelter waiting. Soon he +might unburden his heart—pour out his trouble before the only woman in +the world who would really understand it. Then again he remembered +Isabel Doan—her check, the letter hiding against his breast. After all, +should he not restore the generous gift at once? Now that the original +cathedral could not be built, was it not a matter of personal honor to +explain? Altered conditions cancelled both his own and his friend's +obligation. Mrs. Doan must take back her check. That the bishop was +powerless to claim the donation filled the priest with vindictive joy. +Gradually duty to his mother ceased to govern him. Beyond everything +else he wanted to see Isabel Doan. He told himself that he had a right +to do so. Honeyed sophistry provided motive for his desire. He stood, as +it were, at a point defined by opposing ways. Double tracks glistened +before him; one leading eight blocks distant to the lintel of his +mother's door; the other, stretching in the opposite direction, across +the city—almost to a certain stone mansion. The priest was not in a +mood of valiant resistance. Again he longed for Isabel Doan's sympathy. +Yet, as he tarried at the crossing, waiting, still undecided which line +to choose, he could not dismiss the thought of his mother, even now, +watching for her son. He could fancy the dear lady sitting by the +window, expectant, disappointed when no car stopped. Her sweet flushed +face; the adorable white hair parted and waved on each side of a +forehead gently lined by time made a picture which he could not easily +dismiss. This mother was his ideal of age. She seemed as rare, as +beautiful as an exquisite prayer-rug grown soft and precious with mellow +suns and golden years. Many times he had contrasted her with +overdressed, elderly women of his parish. He had never wished her to be +different in any respect.</p> + +<p>He would go to her now. She would tell him what to do; and after dinner, +when the dear lady was thinking of early bedtime, he might slip away +with Isabel Doan's check. He must return it in person. He shifted from +one foot to the other and beat his arms across his breast. The charge of +the blizzard was paralyzing. Down the way a car was coming—a red one, +he was sure of it—glad of it. His mother would be waiting for him. For +the time he forgot a parallel track and that other destination directly +west. Suddenly like songs of sirens, he heard the buzz of opposing +trolleys. Two cars would meet before his eyes! But the red one still +led. Yet how strange: it had just stopped. The yellow opponent came on. +The priest breathed hard. Fate seemed to be thrashing his will with the +storm. Again the red car moved and the yellow one halted. Chance was +playing a game. He leaned expectant from the curb. Something had gone +wrong, for once more the red line had lost the trolley, then an instant +later a yellow car stood on the crossing. Father Barry sprang over the +tracks, veered around to an open side, jumped aboard.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IV" id="CHAPTER_IV"></a>CHAPTER IV</h2> + + +<p>Once within the east-bound car the suspended priest found valid excuse +for what he had done. Even now he need not disappoint his mother. As +soon as he reached the house of Mrs. Doan he could telephone the dear +soul, explain that urgent business detained him. By dusk he would be +free, ready to pour out his heart to the best woman in the world. In +case the increasing storm should interfere with the cars, there was +always a hansom cab at a nearby stable. His forethought pleased him; and +again he told himself that the present course of action was justified.</p> + +<p>To return Mrs. Doan's generous check—simply as he might return it to +any friend who trusted him—was sufficient motive for either priest or +man. He settled comfortably in an empty seat; then felt in the breast of +his inside coat for Isabel's letter. The straightforward wording +appealed to him even more than at first. How like this woman to put +aside prudery. How like her to wish to bestow through art a gift denied +by love. And she was soon going away—to far California—with the little +son whom she fairly adored. There was no place in her pure affection for +any man. The boy seemed to be all that she asked for. He frowned, +putting away the note. For several moments he blankly gazed through the +window. With the certainty of his undoing, he again blamed the bishop +for all that was sinful to the soul of a priest. He felt that he had +lost his religion forever. Beads of perspiration stood on his forehead. +He was bitter, bitter. An hour before he had believed that he could find +courage and intellectual ability to lay his case before an archbishop; +but now all was changed. He no longer desired to remain a priest. +Exalted sentiments were not to his credit when lip service made them +detestable. He felt no terror at the thought of excommunication. As soon +as he was man enough to tell the truth he might be free. Still, with a +last desperate confession could he ever rise from ignominy? Where should +he find refuge? Perhaps in his knowledge of architecture, and he might +write books. The elastic hope of an artistic temperament lured him, +until suddenly he once more remembered his mother. How could he slay +this trustful, simple soul? As the car sped across the city his mind +turned to his childhood, his boyhood, his early manhood.</p> + +<p>Ever since he could remember, he had been everything to his dear mother. +When he was but a baby a scourge of cholera had taken away his father. +Several years later a beautiful sister died, and finally a grown +brother. Then Philip had become the widow's sole companion. The Irish +lady, of gentle blood, alone in a strange land—fortunately a kind +one—thought only of her little son. Soon the lad swung a censer before +the church altar, while shortly his mother was termed wealthy by reason +of wise investments and increasing values. Philip enjoyed judicious +indulgence. The devout Catholic lived but for her son and her religion. +Early in life she taught the boy to accept without question the +authority of his Church. For a lad of poetic, emotional temperament, the +duty of service fraught with certain reward seemed easy. Philip loved +everything connected with his own little part in the chancel. The +impressive latin chanted by priests clad in gorgeous robes fired his +imagination, made him long to understand, to become versed in a +mysterious tongue. High Mass had always been dramatic, something to +enjoy, exalted above play and mere physical exercise. Voices floating +from the choir sounded like angels. The boy adored the high soprano and +enshrined her in his imagination with the gold-crowned Virgin. St. +Joseph did not interest him, but he spent much time admiring the yellow +curls of Mary. Young girls with bright hair stole his heart. He +associated all beautiful women with the Virgin. His little sweethearts +invariably ruled him with shining, tossing curls of gold.</p> + +<p>Then at last the lad gave up attendance at the altar, laid aside his +lace-trimmed cotta to depart for college. During four successful years +the watchful mother felt no change in her son's religious nature; but +the shock came. When he returned from an extended trip abroad she saw at +once that something had influenced him to question the authority of his +Church. The visit to Rome had not strengthened Philip's faith. He had +become indifferent about confession. Often he was critical of +officiating priests. Then one day the mother understood the full +measure of her son's backsliding. All at once he poured out his +heart—told defiantly of his love for a girl not a Catholic. The poor +lady knew the worst, knew that Philip had been with Isabel Chester in +Italy. However, the mother's terror and anxiety were both of short +duration. Miss Chester's family interfered almost at once, and soon the +young woman who had threatened the soul of Philip Barry became the wife +of another man.</p> + +<p>As time went by the zealous faith of the widow was rewarded, for one day +Philip expressed the wish to retire to a monastery. The decision brought +happy tears to the deluded mother's eyes. Her boy's emotional nature did +not disturb her own simple faith. Philip was saved. But she asked for +more, and more came. When her son was duly consecrated to the Catholic +priesthood the event stood out as the greatest day in her life.</p> + +<p>The young man's later career, his brilliancy, his popularity, even his +dream of the cathedral, were all as nothing to the real cause of his +mother's joy. In all the woman's years she had never doubted a syllable +of her faith. To give her son wholly to her Church was a privilege so +sweet that to lose it at last might take away her life. Again everything +flashed through the mind of the priest verging on apostacy. He bowed his +head. Could he go through with his awful part—forget his mother? From +the car window he saw tall, naked elms a block away. A corner near the +home of Mrs. Doan was almost reached. Behind denuded trees stood the +stone house of the woman he wished to see. Questions scarcely faced +were left unanswered as he jumped from the car. A rushing gust almost +knocked him down, but he righted himself and pressed forward. Piercing +air cut into his lungs; the blizzard with all its sharp, mad frenzy had +arrived. Above, the sky, clear, electrical, was a sounding dome for +oncoming blasts. Wings of wind beat him onward. He fought his way with +labored breath. Naked elms, chastised by the gale, motioned him; and +plunging, he reached the vestibule to Mrs. Doan's tightly closed door.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_V" id="CHAPTER_V"></a>CHAPTER V</h2> + + +<p>The door opened on a city official. "You can't come in; we've got a case +of diphtheria," he exclaimed. "I'm ready to placard the house."</p> + +<p>Father Barry pushed forward. "I go in at my own risk—do not try to stop +me. These people are my friends; they are in trouble—I must see them."</p> + +<p>He passed by the officer, into a wide hall. Maggie Murphy, Pat's cousin, +and Reginald Doan's devoted nurse, met him with swollen, streaming eyes. +"Good Father!" she sobbed, "will you not say prayers for our darlin'? +He's that sick, 'tis all but sure we must give him up." In her +excitement the girl spoke with native brogue.</p> + +<p>"Be quiet," the priest implored. "This is no time for tears. You must +keep yourself in hand. Remember the boy's mother and do your part in a +tranquil way."</p> + +<p>Maggie made the sign of the cross, then led her confessor to the +library, where Mrs. Grace, a carefully preserved woman of middle age, +greeted him with outstretched hands. Isabel Doan's aunt had been weeping +too, but judiciously. When she perceived Father Barry a desire to appear +her best effaced lines of grief.</p> + +<p>"Dear, dear Father!" she faltered. "How very good of you to come. How +did you know?" She pressed an exquisite Roman crucifix to her lips; for +unlike her niece, Mrs. Grace was a Catholic.</p> + +<p>"I heard only when I reached the door," the priest admitted.</p> + +<p>"A short time ago we thought our darling would die; but now there is the +slightest hope that we may keep him. His mother is wild with suspense." +The lady wiped her eyes. "We can do absolutely nothing with Isabel. She +refuses to leave Reggie's room, even for a moment. I am sure she has not +closed her eyes since yesterday."</p> + +<p>"The doctor must send her to bed at once," said the priest.</p> + +<p>"Both he and the nurse have tried to do so, but she will not go. I +believe she would die if Reggie should be taken. O dear Father, will you +not say prayers?"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Grace sank to her knees, wrapt and expectant. Maggie Murphy flopped +audibly in the hall, while for Philip Barry the moment was fraught with +indecision. He seemed to think in flashes. He wanted to cry out, to +publish himself, to deny the very garb he wore. Then the next instant he +longed to entreat for the life of Isabel Doan's boy. The sweeter side of +his profession held him. After all, what difference did it make if he +might give comfort to women in distress? The prayers of notorious +sinners had been answered on the spot. Why should not he, the vilest of +hypocrites, yet honest for the time, ask for the life of a dying boy? He +felt for his priest's prayerbook. Fortunately he had not changed his +coat since his rude awakening. The little book he always carried was +still in his breast pocket, fairly touching Mrs. Doan's letter and +enclosed check. He found the place and began. His knees trembled, but +his voice came strong and clear. A last opportunity had nothing to do +with what might follow; this one moment was between God and his own +conscience. Tenderness thrilled throughout him as he went on with +familiar prayers. In the hall Maggie Murphy's sobs made passionate +refrain for his importunate pleading; then instinctively he felt the +presence of Isabel, knew that she stood behind him. He rose from the +floor and faced her. She answered his unspoken question with a smile. +"He is better. The doctor thinks the anti-toxin has saved him." In all +his life Philip Barry had never seen such joy on a woman's face.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Grace sprang from her knees. "Is Reggie really better? really +better?" she repeated. Her intensity jarred.</p> + +<p>Isabel smiled. "We think so," she answered. "Of course the doctor cannot +tell just yet. Complications might occur; but he hopes!" Again her face +was radiant.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Grace crossed herself.</p> + +<p>"The membrane in the throat is quite broken," Mrs. Doan went on. "The +anti-toxin worked wonderfully. Now we can only wait."</p> + +<p>"And <i>you</i> should take needed rest," the priest put in impulsively. He +seemed to have the right to dictate to this woman in trouble. For as he +stood by Isabel's side he began to realize how absolutely over were the +once serious relations of their lives. The two might be friends—nothing +else. Mrs. Doan had no thought for a priest other than exalted +friendship. An accepted lack in her married life made it natural for her +to bestow exquisite love on her child. That which she had not been able +to give her husband she now dispensed to his son. The boy filled her +heart. "You will take needed rest?" Father Barry again entreated, when +Mrs. Grace, frank and always tactless, bemoaned the wan appearance of +her niece.</p> + +<p>"Do go to bed, Isabel; make up your lost sleep," the lady urged. "You +are a ghost! I never saw you looking worse. Those dark circles below +your eyes make you ten years older."</p> + +<p>The older woman's crudeness stood out in marked contrast with her +careful toilet. Anxiety had not deprived Mrs. Grace of either rest or +studied accessories.</p> + +<p>Isabel shook her head. "I could not sleep," she answered. "When the +assistant nurse arrives I shall have less responsibility; but until then +I must stay with Reggie. My darling's eyes are always hunting for me. +You know I wear a masque, the doctor insists upon it; and when I cross +the room my dear little boy cannot feel quite sure about his mother. But +now I have braided my hair and tied the ends with blue ribbon. The nurse +is just my height, and we both wear white." She glanced down at her +summer frock, brought from the attic for sudden duty. "Reggie will know +me by my colors."</p> + +<p>Her pure garb, together with ropes of golden hair falling down from a +part, made saintly ensemble. Once before—in Rome—the priest had seen +her as she looked to-day. Then, too, dark circles deepened the violet +of her wonderful eyes. As now, she had felt miserable, in doubt. The man +who denied a selfish part in an unforeseen moment was suddenly conscious +of his deadly sin. But now he prayed, asking for strength divorced from +pretense. And at last he believed that his main thought was a desire to +help an afflicted household, a wish to support friends in time of need. +He told himself that he might give Reginald Doan personal care simply as +he had done before for other children less precious, less beautiful; for +apart from the mother Father Barry loved her boy.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VI" id="CHAPTER_VI"></a>CHAPTER VI</h2> + + +<p>Throughout night the blizzard raged. Traffic was suspended; no one +ventured into the streets on foot. The assistant nurse did not arrive, +and with quickened pulse but masterful will Philip Barry assumed her +place in the sick child's chamber. Isabel had been persuaded to retire. +At midnight the terrific force of the storm brought her below to the +library. She could not sleep, but sat in a chair by the fire, somewhat +comforted. Oak logs made grateful glow for the mother scarce able to +resist the temptation to fly to her boy. But she had promised to keep +away. In case she was needed she would be sent for.</p> + +<p>In her restless state she could not endure to be alone, and rang for +Maggie. The faithful girl reported at once, while together the two made +ready a tray for Reginald's night watchers. Longing for action, Isabel +prepared hot chocolate with her own hands. A cold bird, rolls, and jelly +completed a tempting repast. The maid carried up the little supper, her +mistress waiting anxiously until she came back radiant with good news.</p> + +<p>"He's better, mam—the darlin's much better!" Maggie crossed herself. +"Father Barry beats the doctor! Nurse says Reggie minds him wonderful, +not even fretting for you. Now do be going back to a warm bed."</p> + +<p>Isabel shook her head. "I would rather stay here," she answered. "The +wind sounds so loud from my room. Put on a log; I shall toast, sleep in +my chair."</p> + +<p>"If you don't mind I'll stay with you," the girl implored.</p> + +<p>"That will not be necessary. You had better go; to-morrow you may be +needed."</p> + +<p>Maggie moved reluctantly from the room, as Mrs. Doan dropped into the +depths of her chair. The fire sent out a soft, protecting glow, touching +her face with hope. In flowing robe, with unbound braids, she seemed +like a Madonna dreaming of her child. Soon she slept. Wind, plunging +against the windows, shrieking disappointment, wasting its demon's force +in plaintive wail, no longer disturbed her. Hours passed while she +rested. Something she did not try to explain had happened; the burden of +doubt, of crushing responsibility seemed to be lifted. Her aunt's +incompetence, the excited maids praying about, were forgotten. Help had +come from an unexpected source; and stranger than anything else she had +been willing to accept it.</p> + +<p>And Father Barry, caring for the sick child, felt corresponding peace. +He was once more a priest in active service. It seemed right, natural, +that he should assume his present place. In all his life he had never +felt so strong, so uplifted. Bitter feelings of the day were gone, +dismissed under incessant pressure and critical conditions. To save the +boy was his only thought. He rejoiced in service, more than ever before +seemed to feel the worth of humility. It came over him that to accept +his suspension, to respect the will of his superior and go into +temporary seclusion, might after all be best. He thought of days in a +monastery almost with longing. Once before he had sought shelter with +good men who knew how to obey. In his first boyish sorrow quiet had +brought him relief. In routine even in mild hardship, he had believed +that he had discovered a world outside of self. He now hoped that a +period of self-examination with solitude would set him right, fit him +for the priest's part he had chosen. Then Reginald Doan held out his +tiny hands imploring help. The man took him in his arms and held him, +and the little one found comfort. For an hour Father Barry listened to +the boy's breathing with renewed hope. When the nurse came the child was +sleeping. She smiled, but ordered her patient beneath the covers of the +bed.</p> + +<p>"If you do not mind, please see about the furnace. Williams may have +dropped off. We must take no chance on a night like this. The slightest +change in temperature would ruin all we have done." She bent over the +boy in watchful silence while the priest went out. At the top of the +staircase he took off his shoes. He held one in each hand, treading +softly to the hall below. The house gave forth the intense quiet of +night, but between the library curtains a stream of light lured him +onward. It was his part to guard the house from accident, and he +ventured into the room; then stopped, powerless to retreat. Isabel Doan +slept in her chair. Her rare face, touched with ineffable peace, shone +in profile against dark cushions. She seemed a modeled relief. Gentle +breathing moved no fold of her loosely gathered robe; not even her +unbound hair stirred ever so lightly. Oblivion claimed the mother, half +ill from exhaustion. Close to the hearth a pair of tiny slippers rested +motionless. The priest tarried, sinning within his heart. It was but a +moment—yet long enough. Suddenly he knew that everything was changed. +Isabel was no longer for him, nor he for her. Their divergent lives +could never come together. He shrank from the room, not looking back. To +escape without disturbing the sleeper impelled him into the very cellar; +then he sank to the floor—to his knees. For the second time since +entering the house he prayed as a priest. Deliverance from self was the +burden of his cry. In his deplorable state he seemed adrift in the dark. +He might be neither man nor priest. There was now no place for him in +the world he had tried to forsake, nor could he longer fulfill the false +part in his mistaken calling. An opening door restored his composure, +for despite his emotional nature Philip Barry knew well the cooler +demand of time and place. He spoke to the man in charge of the furnace, +then examined the gauge. "Not a fraction of a degree must be +overlooked," he ordered peremptorily.</p> + +<p>"And the boy?" said the man.</p> + +<p>"Better. Everything from now on depends on ourselves. I came below to +satisfy the nurse. She cautioned me to say that the slightest change in +temperature would be fatal to her little patient."</p> + +<p>As the priest spoke he turned about. Again he put away everything but +the one object which detained him in Mrs. Doan's house. To nurse her +boy through a terrible night, then to go out—forever—from temptation +he could not meet was his only thought.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VII" id="CHAPTER_VII"></a>CHAPTER VII</h2> + + +<p>Night wore on. By morning the passion of the storm was abated. The +blizzard had not lifted; but waves of wind burst less frequently on a +world now white with frozen snow.</p> + +<p>Early in the day the doctor arrived with the belated nurse. The priest +was virtually discharged from duty. He would have gone away at once but +for Reginald, who held tightly to his hand. The sick boy was sweetly +despotic in his little kingdom. A child's appealing trust, his angelic +weakness, claimed all that Father Barry could give. "Reggie—won't +have—nudder nurse," he protested. The young woman who had just arrived +moved into the background, while the boy's mother sank to his side. +Isabel's face shone with joy. The gladness of the moment half stopped +her voice. But she took her darling's tiny hand. Reginald's fingers +clung to her own; then, with a satisfied smile, he reached out eagerly +to the priest. "Hold nudder hand," he implored. To refuse was not to be +thought of. Father Barry knelt once more; but now, like a jewel in a +clasp, the precious body of the boy joined him to Isabel. On opposite +sides of the bed, both man and woman felt instant thrill of a despotic +measure. The sick child's eyes sought eagerly for his new nurse. "You +can go home," he announced. "Take your trunk," he coolly added. He +sighed contentedly, looking first at his mother, then at his friend. +The French clock on the dresser ticked moments. The boy seemed to be +asleep. He was only planning fresh despotism. "Mudder dear and Fadder +Barry will make Reggie well," he summed up conclusively. "Some day—I'm +doin' to buy Fadder Barry a wotto-mobile—a nice, bu-ti-ful—great big +one——"</p> + +<p>"Thank you," said the priest. The child spoke easily. His improvement +seemed marvelous.</p> + +<p>"Dear Reggie must not talk. Be quiet, darling," Isabel entreated. +"Mother dear and Father Barry will both stay with you; but you must +close your eyes and go to sleep." Unconscious of the priest's emotion +the mother had promised much. The boy drooped his lids, squeezing them +hard. Below purple eyes, dark lashes swept his cheeks, then raised like +curtains, as he peeped on either hand. Isabel was faint with joy.</p> + +<p>"Darling," she pleaded, "go to sleep."</p> + +<p>"I can't keep shut," the little fellow whimpered. His head turned on the +pillow. "I want Fadder Barry to put on his fine cape and his nice suit," +he begged, suddenly recalling the priest's vestments. "And I want to +hear the little bell," he persisted.</p> + +<p>"Yes, dear Reggie," Father Barry answered. "When you are well you may +come to church—may hear the beautiful music—see the little boys about +the altar. But now you must mind the doctor. Don't you remember? just a +little time ago you told him that you would be a good boy and do +everything Father Barry wished. If you talk your throat will get bad +again. You don't want it to hurt?"</p> + +<p>Sympathy wrought on the boy's imaginative temperament; he enjoyed his +own little part. "I felt so bad!" he wailed. He had naturally a broad +accent, despite his Middle West locality. His voice, deep and full for +so young a child, inclined to unflattened vowels.</p> + +<p>"I felt so bad!" he repeated, in view of more attention.</p> + +<p>"But now you will soon be well," his mother quieted. "Just think how +good you should be when you are going to California!"</p> + +<p>The promise in question acted like magic.</p> + +<p>"Tell Reggie about the big ningen," he coaxed.</p> + +<p>"If you close your eyes," Isabel agreed. The boy's lashes shut down. +"Soon mother dear and Reggie are going far away on a long train," she +began. "Every morning the engineer will give his big engine a hot +breakfast,—a great deal of coal, and all the water it can drink. The +long, long train will run ever so fast, away out across the plains, over +the high mountains, to California. At first Jack Frost may try to catch +the train, but the engineer must run the faster. Then soon Jack Frost +will go howling back East."</p> + +<p>"I want Fadder Barry to come too," the boy put in.</p> + +<p>"If you talk, I shall not go on," his mother cautioned. "Reggie may eat +his breakfast and dinner and supper on the train. At night he will sleep +in a funny little bed. Maggie must watch that her boy doesn't roll on to +the floor. After a long time the train will stop. Mother and Reggie and +Maggie will get out, and——"</p> + +<p>"Fadder Barry, too!" the boy persisted. He did not open his eyes, while +tremulous lashes expressed his joy in the story.</p> + +<p>"When Reggie gets to California he won't have to wear mittens or carry +his muff or put on his fur coat," the mother continued, regardless of +comment. "It will be bright and warm, so warm that Reggie may play out +of doors all day long. There will be gardens filled with flowers. +Mother's little boy may pick her a beautiful bouquet every morning."</p> + +<p>"And Fadder Barry, too—and Maggie—and——" The sick boy was +reluctantly dropping to sleep. The rhythm of his mother's voice and a +satisfying story had worked a charm.</p> + +<p>"In California the trees are full of birds that sing just like Dickey; +only poor Dickey has to live in his cage. In California the birds are +free to fly. Sometimes they fly over the great mountains; sometimes down +to the deep, big ocean." The boy's dark lashes had ceased to quiver. +"All day long yellow bees and bright butterflies play hide and seek +among the flowers; at night they all go to bed inside of roses, tucked +between pink and white blankets, just like little boys and girls. They +sleep—and sleep—and sleep—just like Reggie."</p> + +<p>The priest and Isabel looked into each other's eyes. For a moment they +held the tiny fingers of the boy, then very gently each released a hand +and moved from the bedside.</p> + +<p>The nurse came forward, smiling. "You might both better go," she +commanded. Without comment the boy's mother led the way. In the hall +below, Pat Murphy stood in earnest conversation with his cousin Maggie. +The girl looked frightened. Father Barry approached without hesitation. +"What is the matter?" he asked.</p> + +<p>The Irishman waited, confused. "I do be sint by Sister Simplice. Your +mother—the old lady—she have just gone." He crossed himself.</p> + +<p>"Tell me again," the priest commanded. "What do you mean?"</p> + +<p>"Your mother—do be dead," Pat faltered.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_VIII" id="CHAPTER_VIII"></a>CHAPTER VIII</h2> + + +<p>"She has been gone an hour," said Sister Simplice.</p> + +<p>Father Barry followed the nun, half dazed, to the upper hall, for as yet +he could not grasp the force of his own miserable, late arrival. Outside +the closed door of his mother's room he waited.</p> + +<p>"Tell me all!" he implored. "I must know the worst—before I see her. +Tell me everything; what she said at the very last." His voice broke +into sobs as he dropped to a couch.</p> + +<p>Sister Simplice drifted to his side. Her words were low and calm; only +her delicate profile, with slightly quivering nostrils, expressed +agitation. She looked straight beyond; not at the closed door. Like one +rehearsing a part she began to speak. Father Barry's head sank forward +into his hands. The nun's story fell gently, mercifully softened. As she +went on the priest raised his eyes. Sister Simplice dreaded the question +burning on his lips.</p> + +<p>"And she did not believe that I had neglected her—forgotten to come to +her on my birthday?"</p> + +<p>"She thought no ill of her son," the nun answered. "When I came last +night the danger of her first sudden attack seemed to be over. She had +rallied, was perfectly conscious. 'He will come in the morning, when the +storm is over,' she told us at midnight. 'Yes,' I said, 'he will surely +come. Day will bring him safe from his hiding place.'"</p> + +<p>Father Barry bowed his head.</p> + +<p>"You remember that you telephoned in the early afternoon? The storm had +already interfered with service. She could not catch your words, felt +only that you were detained upon some errand of mercy. When Pat Murphy +brought the flowers to the hospital he said nothing whatever of your +movements. This morning he happened to come with your mail, just after +the dear one passed away. I sent him out to find you." The priest wept +softly. "We had no thought of the end when it came," the nun went on. +"So quickly, so peacefully, she left us. She seemed to be much better +with the dawn, for the storm that kept you from her side had abated. She +was expecting you every moment. She had no thought of death." Sister +Simplice crossed herself. "Faithful Nora had brought a cup of +nourishment, we were about to offer it, when, brightening like her old +self, she begged for a fresh shawl."</p> + +<p>"I understand," the priest faltered. "She wished to look neat and +charming. And it was all for me!" he burst out. "She wanted me to find +her as usual—like her pretty self."</p> + +<p>"Yes," the nun answered, "she asked for a shawl you admired—the one +with a touch of lavender. Nora brought a white cape from the closet, but +she motioned it away. 'I wish my fine new shawl, the one my son likes +best,' she pleaded. We were gone from the bedside but a moment, both +searching in the closet. Your dear mother was unconscious, almost gone, +when we returned."</p> + +<p>Sister Simplice crossed herself again. The priest could not speak. +Stillness followed the nun's story; only the ticking of a clock +disturbed his pent thoughts. Suddenly the man burst forth as a boy.</p> + +<p>"I should have come to her sooner!" he confessed. "I knew that she had +not been well the week before; but I thought her slight attack was from +the stomach. How could I dream of this! She assured me that she felt +like herself, and the morning of my birthday"—he hesitated—"the +morning of my birthday I was compelled to go to the bishop."</p> + +<p>"Yes," the nun interrupted—"she understood—knew how you were working +for the cathedral. Her pride in your success was beautiful. She asked +for no hour which justly belonged to the service of your Church."</p> + +<p>"Thank God! she never knew—died believing in me—thought I had +succeeded," the priest cried passionately. The nun lifted her crucifix.</p> + +<p>"The blessed saints ordained that she should think nothing but good of +her son—her priest—her one earthly idol." Sister Simplice clasped her +hands. "Have no fear for her soul. A soul—such as hers—must rise freed +from transient torment. Soon she will follow from afar—follow her son's +great earthly work." Father Barry groaned.</p> + +<p>"You do not understand; do not know that I am almost glad that my mother +has gone—passed safely beyond. She was a good Catholic. If she had +lived—" he rose to his feet and stood before the trembling sister—"if +she had lived to know the truth she might have rebelled, have doubted."</p> + +<p>The sister flushed, then turned pale. Nun that she was, she had heard +gossip. "The bishop has not put you aside?" she faltered. She raised her +crucifix. "He hasn't interfered with your work—with the building of the +cathedral?"</p> + +<p>The priest signified the worst. "My labor has been in vain," he +acknowledged. "I am ordered from the parish like an incompetent. I thank +God that she never knew!"</p> + +<p>Sister Simplice shrank as from a blow. The suspended priest saw by the +motion of her lips that she was praying. Her slender fingers clung +fiercely to the rosary. She seemed to dread her own words. She could not +trust her voice, dared not lift her face. Tears were slipping from +beneath the delicate eyelids.</p> + +<p>"Forgive me!" cried her confessor. "I dare not tamper with your faith. +Forget that you have been listening I implore you."</p> + +<p>The nun raised the dark fringes which had seemed a rebuke; but before +she spoke, Father Barry was gone, vanishing behind the closed door of +his mother's death chamber.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_IX" id="CHAPTER_IX"></a>CHAPTER IX</h2> + + +<p>Sister Simplice told her beads in vain. Strange new rebellion threatened +her accepted life. Like the young priest in the room beyond, she doubted +her right to wear the authorized habit of Roman Catholic faith. Tears +scalded her cheeks; she could not keep them back. Yet to weep over an +earthly tie long cut away must be counted a sin against her soul. The +rosary slid from her grasp; then she caught it passionately to her lips. +She had shed no tears for three whole years. Until to-day Sister +Simplice had thought a victory won. Hospital work had seemed to bring +relief to the woman unfitted for spiritual monotony. In the convent she +had been misjudged. It was not until the mother superior comprehended +the case, and removed her unhappy charge to an active field that things +went well. Nursing the sick, the sister seemed to renounce the bridal +veil which she had nearly worn. She regained courage, found joy in her +patients. Actual service took unrest from her mind and heart. Gradually +a romance interfering with devout prayers was put down. The nun went her +way untouched by criticism. And it was doubtless intangible sympathy +which had first made confidences easy between the sister and the priest. +Their mutual struggle removed them from the spiritual line, when both +tacitly owned that human longing abides in spite of prayer. But with +the project of the cathedral absorbing the man, the gentle nun forgave +her confessor and implored passionately for new strength for herself. In +Father Barry the church had gained a splendid champion. Hospital work +was a less brilliant opportunity; but at last Sister Simplice looked +forward to passing years of peace. Until to-day she had been happy. Even +yet she hardly understood the change which threatened her usefulness. +She did not acknowledge that she had backslidden. Hysterical longing +filled her woman's heart; she could not, would not analyze it. If she +sinned she sinned! It seemed good to cry in view of impending penance.</p> + +<p>The clock ticked away a full quarter while she sat in the hall alone +with her thoughts. Then the door to the closed chamber opened and Father +Barry passed out. He was pale, shaken. Instantly the nun became herself. +Again she longed for service. "Will you not come below and eat +something?" she asked. The priest shook his head.</p> + +<p>"Not yet." He went on, but on second thought turned. "Tell Nora she must +not offer me a hearty luncheon—I cannot eat it. She may bring toast and +tea to my room. I must rest, be alone."</p> + +<p>The nun's dismissal was plain. The sister went softly downstairs, hurt +that she might not carry her confessor's tray.</p> + +<p>Father Barry watched her glide beyond the landing, then walked quickly +to his boyhood chamber. Here his mother had changed nothing. To retire +at times to the little room was always like a snatched interview with +himself. As a rule the dear lady had begged her son to use the more +stately guest chamber, but to-day he shrank from the state apartment as +one grown noted, yet now waiting for ignominy. To see his mother cold +and lifeless had settled the half-considered step of the previous +morning; for at last the man believed that he must give up the +priesthood. He no longer wished to propitiate an archbishop. With his +mother's death he was free. Had she lived, he might have gone on a +hypocrite. Now all was changed. He need not continue a false life. +Fortunately he was rich in his mother's right. He would not stay in the +place which ought to despise him, and he might live in any part of the +known world. At all events, he would emulate an honest citizen. He cast +himself across the white counterpane of the bed and buried his face in +the pillow. His neat, careful mother would never know that he had +neglected to turn back the snowy spread. Outside, the dying blizzard +moaned fitfully. Now and then a long, full gust came reinforced from +distant plains; but the fury of the storm was over. He began to think of +pressing matters. It was Tuesday. On Friday his precious mother must be +buried. He sobbed aloud. Would the bishop stay official disgrace until +after the funeral? Suddenly his only dread was public dishonor to his +dead. As his mother's boy, he wept long and passionately. Nora's knock +subdued outward emotion, while he took the tray from her hands. He saw +that the faithful soul wanted to stop in the room, longed to fuss over +her young master. But he gave no invitation and she went off grumbling. +At the door she turned. "It's dyin you'll be yourself, ating no +mate—only a bite of tasteless toast. And the bishop that old!" The +parting shot brought no response. Nora closed the door with offended +spirit. "He'll go under, with all the bother of his cathedral," she +muttered. To live long enough to see her young priest a bishop was the +old woman's earthly dream. She touched a crucifix in full view of the +closed chamber where her mistress lay cold and still. Then she hastened +below to clean and garnish. Sister Simplice had promised to stay until +all was over, and she had also sent for Sister Agnes. Sister Agnes was +cold and severe. The servant saw no need of two nuns. She went about the +scrubbing and dusting, glad that she might work without regard to +arriving cards or visitors. The good soul had prayed, then wept until +she could hardly see. Now at last she was busy, again absorbed in +material matters.</p> + +<p>Meantime Father Barry forced down toast and tea. Details of his mother's +funeral thronged his mind. She must have everything beautiful, all that +a son could give. Her last Mass should be splendid; and again he +wondered about the bishop. Would he officiate in spite of all? The +widow's money would doubtless be remembered at a time like the present. +Father Barry felt for a little blank book, and drew from his breast +pocket Mrs. Doan's note and the enclosed check. Once more accident +controlled his movements. Everything rushed back. Even in the midst of +plans for his mother's Mass he thought of the letter he would write to +Isabel. She must know the truth. Why had he not told her? Was he yet +unable to confess himself a hypocrite to this woman whom he had once +hoped to marry? After all, he could return her check by mail, for in +writing he might explain an altered situation without demanding +sympathy. But if sympathy came! If Isabel understood the case as it +really was! Then she should help him to start over again, to go on with +his life.</p> + +<p>He worked himself into an exalted attitude. For the first time since the +eventful interview with the bishop his self-esteem suggested a part +removed from abject failure. As upon the ledge of the storm-beaten +bluff, he felt once more a woman's governing presence. But the firm, +commanding knock of Sister Agnes brought him from clouds to sinking +sands. Again he was miserable—a false priest facing an austere nun, who +would shrink away in horror as soon as she heard of his shame. The +sister, supplanting gentle Simplice, held out a letter closed with the +bishop's seal. Without waiting to read, the suspended priest knew the +import of his superior's forced retraction; official action was +rescinded until after his mother's funeral.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_X" id="CHAPTER_X"></a>CHAPTER X</h2> + + +<p>Reginald Doan was out of danger. Infant tyranny and convalescence had +both begun. Over clean-swept plains the blizzard of three days' duration +moaned its last sharp protest. The sun blinked out through yellow grit +on a city lashed white and ghostly. Isabel ran to her boy with the first +peep of day. The little fellow still slept and she returned to a warm +bed. The clock on her dressing table struck eight before she was +summoned to the sickroom. The nurse opened the door, smiling. "He has +been wishing for you. A night has done even more than the doctor +expected."</p> + +<p>"Has he been quiet?"</p> + +<p>"Most of the time; but just before you came he was a wee bit naughty. +Now he's going to be the best boy in the world."</p> + +<p>Reginald stretched out his hands. "I wanted mother dear," he sweetly +confessed. "I cried just one minute."</p> + +<p>"But you must not cry at all," Isabel told him. "If you cry you may not +get well enough to start for California."</p> + +<p>The topic of travel was absorbing and soothing. Reginald lay quiet while +his mother romanced of trains and engines and long dark tunnels. Genius +for operating railroads had brought the boy's father to the top with +several millions; the son would doubtless make good in the same way.</p> + +<p>To-day Reginald clasped a toy locomotive in his baby hand. Interest in +play was returning. "My ningin's all weddy for California," he exulted. +"To-morrow I'm doing to div you a ticket."</p> + +<p>"How kind," said his mother.</p> + +<p>"And I'm doing to div Fadder Barry a ticket, too." Isabel made no reply. +"I want Fadder Barry to come back—I want him so bad!" the boy +petitioned. His accent seemed unduly broadened for the occasion. Long +<i>a</i> fell like a wail.</p> + +<p>"Don't be naughty," Isabel pleaded. "Father Barry cannot possibly come." +Her voice broke, but she went on. "Listen and I will tell you why you +must not ask for him. He has gone home—to his mother dear. Last night +Father Barry's mother dear wished him to come to her, but he did not +understand—he stayed with Reggie. Now Reggie is getting well." She +rested a hand against her cheek to hide falling tears. "But I want +Fadder Barry so bad!" the child protested. His baby face took on the +resolute charm his mother dreaded. "I do want Fadder Barry!" he +persisted. Then with autocratic movement he called the nurse. His +countenance shone with expedient thought. "Teletone," he whispered, +"teletone to Fadder Barry. Tell him to come back and bring his trunk." +The attendant left the room, while the boy lay still and confident. His +purple eyes shone so darkly in their wonderful sockets that the mother +doubted the wisdom of an evident ruse. She waited anxiously until the +nurse reappeared.</p> + +<p>"Did you teletone?" the boy asked.</p> + +<p>"I tried to," the woman answered, "but you see the wind has broken the +wires. The poor telephone has a sore throat—just like Reggie; it cannot +speak."</p> + +<p>"Must the doctor make it well?" The child's sympathies were thoroughly +aroused. For the first time the new nurse achieved a victory; and the +illness of the telephone grew more alarming each moment.</p> + +<p>The boy's mother went down to her breakfast, both hungry and happy. +Reginald was in judicious hands. On a folded napkin was a letter, +stamped for quick delivery. Isabel tore open the envelope and saw her +returned check with sharpened senses. She began to read. When at last +she understood, she was crying. "How unjust! How unjust to his ambition; +to his struggle for accomplishment!" she choked. She tossed the check +aside and re-read Father Barry's letter. His unhappiness was her own. +Her one thought was to help him; to brace him against disappointment. +This brilliant man—this friend—must not be ruined. There was some +mistake. Those above him, the people who adored their priest, would see +that he had fair treatment. Submission to a creed had not been part of +Isabel's bringing up. Born and reared in an unorthodox atmosphere she +had never been able to quite understand the power of Philip's church. It +was, in fact, this very attitude which had first made trouble between +them. The two had parted at Rome, both miserably conscious of their +sacrifice, yet each blaming the other. Afterward, when the man became a +priest, successful, eloquent, exerting splendid influence; appealing to +people of all classes with his project for a cathedral that should mark +an architectural epoch for the Middle West, the woman whom he had wished +to marry—now residing in the same city—rejoiced that he had found a +larger scope in life. When she suddenly became a widow she held it a +pleasure to follow up the desirable friendship which was now strictly +outside of sentiment. Father Barry's vestments covered the past. The two +met without embarrassment. The priest was full of his cathedral; the +young mother absorbed in her little son. Then when Mrs. Grace—a +Catholic—confirmed at mature age and consequently over-zealous, arrived +to live with her niece, Father Barry came more frequently to the stone +house behind the elms. Soon he was the acknowledged friend of the +family. Realizing that Mrs. Doan's interest in his new church was almost +pagan, he still drew strange inspiration from her clear perception and +balanced criticism. Without fear both man and woman accepted the +cathedral as a bond which might prove to be more suitable than love. +Isabel's actions were never confused with a flirtation. Thus far she had +escaped censorious tongues. For Mrs. Doan was a personage in the western +city and universally admired. But if she had escaped criticism, her aunt +stood for a full share of it. The niece often despaired of her +chaperone, regretting that she had selected one devoid of the finer +feelings. However, she tried to make the best of an uncongenial +arrangement which had resulted from blood relationship. And Mrs. +Grace—a widow twice, and vaguely considering a third venture—was not +altogether responsible for a light head and superficial education. She +was generally adjudged amusing.</p> + +<p>To-day Isabel was keenly sensible of great trouble. The priest's +impending downfall, his heroic part in Reginald's recovery, the sudden +death of his mother, were all sufficient reasons for her own +straightforward determination. She would go to him—go to him at +once—with no false shrinking. Perhaps even yet she might save +him—induce him to appeal beyond his bishop. The weakness evinced in his +letter, his wish to give up, to drift into obscurity—filled her with +courage which she did not really understand. Yes, she must see him! talk +with him, under his dead mother's roof—persuade him to hope; then she +remembered that she was a prisoner in her own home, forbidden to leave +it.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XI" id="CHAPTER_XI"></a>CHAPTER XI</h2> + + +<p>Mrs. Grace stood dressed for the evening. She wore a rich black gown +fitly relieved by transparent fillings. A splendid rosary of pearls and +carnelians clung around her throat, while rare lace falling from the +elbow drew attention to her plump arms and small white hands. Despite +the woman's forty-seven years she was youthful in appearance. To-night +she glanced into a full-length mirror, satisfied. As if loath to part +from her reflection, she examined each detail of her elegant toilet.</p> + +<p>"You are stunning," said Isabel, knocking lightly on the open door. "For +myself, I thought it unnecessary to change my linen frock." As she spoke +she threw back a coat of sable. "I thought I might go as I am, for I +shall not enter the house. You have not been with Reginald, so of course +there is not the slightest reason for not going in at a time like this. +You can give Father Barry my lilies, and ask him to see me for a few +moments outside."</p> + +<p>"Simplicity becomes you," Mrs. Grace acknowledged. "You really look well +without the slightest effort. I have always been improved by good +clothes; even when I was a girl I shone in the latest styles. I do love +up-to-date gowns." She ran a comb through her fluffy pompadour, which +should have been silver but was counterfeit gold.</p> + +<p>"Good gracious, Isabel, how your color has come back!" she enviously +exclaimed. "When Reginald first took sick you were ghostly; now I +believe you are fresher than ever. I can't understand you. Being shut +away from everything has actually done you good!"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Doan perceived the drift of her aunt's compliment. "You are +certainly stunning in your new gown," she answered. "And you know I wish +to get back to Reggie as soon as possible. Will you not come?"</p> + +<p>The older woman moved slowly from the mirror. "About the flowers," +Isabel went on; "only mine were sent—the lilies. The wreath you ordered +will not be finished until to-morrow in time for service at the church. +Grimes wrote me, explaining that the piece was so large that it could +not be delivered sooner."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Grace accepted a disappointment. "To-morrow will answer. I wish the +wreath to be perfect." She followed her niece downstairs and outside to +the waiting carriage. It was still cold, but the blizzard was dead in a +shroud of stars. Mrs. Grace settled expansively, while Isabel protected +her lilies as best she could.</p> + +<p>"It is, after all, fortunate that my wreath was not sent," the aunt +affirmed. "We never could have taken it inside, and Thomas might have +objected to minding it on the box. When I asked you to telephone about +it I did not realize how crammed a coupe is. The piece will be wonderful +in the church—pink carnations, orchids, and maidenhair ferns. I am sure +it will be the biggest thing of the kind Grimes has ever sent out. I +preferred a cross, but so many were already ordered that I decided to +have a wreath. I do hope Father Barry will like the color—pink suits +his dear mother much better than white; don't you think so?"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Grace judged grief by circumference and perpendicular measurement. +It seemed as fitting to send her priest a wreath as large as a wagon +wheel as it had been incumbent to wear the longest crape veil procurable +during two distinct periods of widowhood. Isabel's armful of lilies +struck her as shockingly unconventional, not even a ribbon confined the +long green stems; and to Mrs. Grace this falling away from custom was +highly amusing. But Isabel was Isabel. One never dared to count upon +what she would do. Individuality was too strenuous for Mrs. Grace. +Besides every one paid for good form, nowadays, while it was much easier +to adopt accepted practice than to run the risk of appearing eccentric. +Original people were generally poor—too "hard up" to be altogether +proper.</p> + +<p>"I should think you might have tied your flowers with white gauze and +put them in a box," she said bluntly.</p> + +<p>"Father Barry will like them as they are," Mrs. Doan answered.</p> + +<p>The older woman sank back. A long feather on her large hat brushed +Isabel's cheek. The niece moved away. In the corner of the carriage she +held the lilies closer, praying that her companion might restrain frank +opinions. Fortunately both women enjoyed independent fortunes. Affluence +represented distinct value for each one. The aunt loved money for what +it bought, the niece for what it brought. Mrs. Grace reveled in splendid +things, Isabel in unusual opportunities. The one reverenced abundance, +the other freedom and the luxury of not overdoing anything. Neither one +was congenial with the other, yet for a time, at least, it seemed +necessary for their conflicting tastes to remain politely sugared. +Before the world aunt and niece appeared to be in well-bred harmony. +To-night the irritating chatter of Mrs. Grace kept Isabel silent. +Shrugged in her corner she scarcely heard, for suddenly she was wishing +that she had written to her friend in trouble, instead of going to him. +But for her aunt, she would have turned back. But Isabel had done many +difficult things, things that other women shrank from. Her intuitions +were fine, and she seldom regretted a first impulse. Almost at once +Philip Barry's letter seemed rewritten for her eyes. Sentence by +sentence she pondered the tempestuous, then broken, despondent appeal. +Yes, he needed her; she was glad that she had ventured to come to him. A +jar against the curb furnished Mrs. Grace with petulant opportunity, and +while that lady settled her hat and adjusted her ermine, Isabel grew +calm for an approaching ordeal. As her aunt alighted, hotly deploring +the careless driving of a new coachman, a flood of light burst from +Father Barry's temporary refuge. Two women, going forth from their dead +friend's little home, tarried a moment with the son, who stood in the +illuminated doorway. Suddenly the priest accompanied them forward. His +eager eyes had clearly outlined a coupe and faultless horses. She had +come! Isabel was before his house. He bade his neighbors a crisp good +night and hurried to the side of Mrs. Grace. "So good of you, so good of +you both!" he exclaimed, searching beyond for the lady's niece, still +within the carriage. Mrs. Doan moved to the open door. "I was not +intending to get out," she told him softly. "I came only with Aunt +Julia, to bring these lilies for to-morrow, to let you know that I +understand. When you have leisure to listen I want to help you to be +brave and steadfast. You cannot—you must not give up." Her voice swept +over him like music.</p> + +<p>"Come in!" he commanded. "There is not the slightest danger for any one. +My only visitors are Sister Agnes and Sister Simplice, both from the +hospital."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Grace, evidently annoyed, called from the footpath, "I am +freezing!"</p> + +<p>Isabel accepted the priest's hand, running forward. "Father Barry +insists that I come in," she explained, while all three entered the +house. Nuns, alert for notable callers, stood in the hall. Mrs. Grace +shed outer ermine and clung significantly to her splendid rosary. In a +room beyond she dropped upon her knees. The lady, addicted to posing, +had unusual opportunity. The very atmosphere called for a graceful +posture and devotional calm. In the presence of her recently bereaved +confessor, flanked by praying nuns, she took no thought of Isabel +standing apart an accepted heretic.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Doan still wore her sable coat, the armful of blossoms resting like +snow against the fur. She had stepped from darkness into light, +unconscious of her dazzling appearance. Clasping the lilies, pressing +them hard to still agitation, she might have been a saint of Catholic +legend dispensing charity beneath flowers. "Come," said Father Barry, +close at her side, "come across the hall." Isabel knew that he was +leading the way to his beloved dead. She went softly, not wishing to +disturb the kneeling aunt and devout sisters. Father Barry had spoken +about his mother so often that at first she followed on as one entitled +to a last privilege. At the threshold of an old-fashioned parlor she +hesitated. "Come," the priest entreated. "She would be glad to know that +you had placed the flowers with your own hands. Ascension lilies were +her joy! she always chose them." Isabel moved slowly forward. The room, +lighted with wax tapers, was long and narrow. At the extreme end stood +the bier and improvised altar. There were beautiful flowers on all +sides; the casket alone seemed to be waiting for the son's last +offering.</p> + +<p>"Will you not put them here?" He touched gently the spot of honor. "I +should like to have them with my own, for I too have chosen lilies."</p> + +<p>She thought of Reginald; of the difficult part in the boy's sick chamber +which the priest had assumed, and thankfully complied. Father Barry +watched her handle each lily with reverent touch. One by one she laid +them down, then turned and smiled.</p> + +<p>"How beautiful!"</p> + +<p>"To me they are the symbolic flowers of the world," she answered.</p> + +<p>"Yes," he told her, "they express my mother's life; it was white, pure, +true, simple—fragrant with love." He sank his face touching the bed of +bloom. "She lived perfectly," he went on in tender revery. "I never knew +such faith—such faith in her friends, in her Church. And now I have +lost her, lost her at the very time when she might have helped me. But +thank God she did not know! Thank God always that she never dreamed the +truth about her boy—about the priest she almost worshipped. And she +could never have understood."</p> + +<p>"I think she would have seen everything clearly, as you would have +wished her to see it," Mrs. Doan protested. "I am sure she must have +counseled you to be strong, begged you not to give up. She would have +told you to wait—then to appeal your case to an authority higher than a +very unreasonable old man. I do not understand your church government," +she acknowledged. "I am too ignorant to advise you—yet surely there is +some way, otherwise there would be need of neither archbishops nor of a +pope!" She spoke valiantly. In her heretical judgment the Vatican had no +significance if its ruler refused to step outside, to listen to +individual cases of injustice.</p> + +<p>"His Holiness bless your dear soul! bless you always!" the priest +murmured huskily. His eyes glowed. "But you do not understand, do not +see that it is not an ignominious downfall; not the bishop's power to +keep me from going on with the cathedral, that has changed +everything—made it impossible for me to remain a priest. All the time I +have been nothing but a hypocrite, nothing but a coward."</p> + +<p>"Do not say such things!" she cried.</p> + +<p>"But I speak truth! Nothing shall ever silence my honest tongue again. +You shall know at last why I went into a monastery, took false vows, +adopted a sham profession."</p> + +<p>She raised her face appealingly. Her whole being implored him not to +hurt her again after the lapse of years.</p> + +<p>"Forgive me!" he begged. "I am not blaming you, no one but my miserable +self. I was not man enough to stand disappointment. The only way I could +live! live without——" Isabel's eyes forbade him to finish. But he +persisted. "The only way I could go on with life was to forget through +forms, ceremonies, and flattery. When I began to work for the cathedral +I had new hope. In reality I was less a priest than before. Yet I was +more of a man, thank God! I intended to do my part like an honest +architect. I wished to give my Church something worth while."</p> + +<p>"And you will do so yet," she pleaded.</p> + +<p>"Not now. I shall never act as priest again."</p> + +<p>His words fell slow and hard. "I cannot live falsely one day longer."</p> + +<p>The avowal deceived her; and now she had no fear for herself. Only the +thought to help the man drove her on. Not being a Catholic, she was +vaguely sure of the priest's words. For Isabel excommunication meant +nothing but an unpleasant form which must eventually react on an +intelligent victim. She held out her hand.</p> + +<p>"Any one has the right to change. I am glad that you have decided so +splendidly. It is like you to know when you have been wrong. And now +that you have really found out you can begin all over—study +architecture—build something as great as the cathedral. Vows that have +ceased to be real are much better broken."</p> + +<p>Her words evolved a simple plan. She had no understanding of the +disgrace attending an apostate priest of the Catholic faith. Father +Barry knew that she was innocent, that she had no wish to tempt him. But +longing for all that he might still receive swept away his reason. He +thought only as a man.</p> + +<p>"And you will help me?"</p> + +<p>"Why not?" she answered.</p> + +<p>"Because you do not understand; do not know what your asking me to begin +life over implies." His mother's face beneath the lid of the casket was +no whiter than his own. All that he had lived through in the last three +days made fresh renunciation vain. Discarded vows fell away from him as +a cast-off garment. He was simply begging life from the woman he loved.</p> + +<p>"Not here!" she pleaded. "Do not forget where we are!" Her voice broke. +"You are still a priest; your vows hold before the world. I will not +listen to you. Everything must be changed—absolutely changed, before I +can see you—ever again." Her anger restored him.</p> + +<p>"I will do anything!" he promised.</p> + +<p>"Then go abroad—at once," she entreated. Voices admonished her to be +prudent. She moved away. "I will help you! help you! But you shall wait. +Nothing must shadow your honest life to come." She spoke in French, +fearing her words might reach the hall. Mrs. Grace stood outside the +parlor door. Dreading to look upon death, she yet resented her +confessor's neglect. Nuns had ceased to hold her from an evident living +attraction, as she swept into the room. But she was scarcely satisfied; +for the length of the casket divided her niece from Father Barry. The +priest, unconscious of an intruder, wept out his shame above Isabel's +lilies.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XII" id="CHAPTER_XII"></a>CHAPTER XII</h2> + + +<p>Isabel sat beneath the trees, while Reginald turned successful +somersaults on the lawn. The boy was well and strong, adorable in blue +overalls.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Doan's second season in the most beautiful town in southern +California had begun. She had forestalled the demand of tourists, and +was already established in a furnished house, with a garden. She was +very happy and believed that she had found the idyllic spot of a +life-long dream. To-day a glorious perspective of purple mountains +spread out before her, when she lifted her eyes from the bit of +needlework which she was trying to finish for a friend's firstborn. +Having spent the previous season in a large hotel she rejoiced in +seclusion. Now she might face the future without indefinite dread, +something she could not quite get rid of when thinking of the man whom +she had undoubtedly influenced. For Philip Barry was no longer in +orders. Almost a year lay between his life as a priest and the strained, +difficult existence of one adrift, beginning over, feeling his way with +a prejudiced public. But he had gone abroad, as Isabel advised; and at +first excommunication appeared to be no harder to bear than his earlier +Catholic punishment.</p> + +<p>During months in Paris he had wrought himself into lofty independence, +occupying his time with feverish writing. The result was an unpublished +book on "The Spirit of the Cathedral." Disdaining many lurid accounts +of his apostacy, he had worked with his whole intellect, thinking +constantly of Isabel. Yet withal he kept his promise. Through six months +he had sent her no word of his welfare. Isabel's pure name lent no color +to a startling sensation, exciting the entire Middle West and Catholics +throughout the world. With Mrs. Grace, alone, suspicion rested. For +others, Mrs. Doan had no part in the priest's unusual course. +Fortunately, but one stormy scene had ensued between the aunt and the +niece, then both women agreed to ignore a painful subject. It was not +until the second season in California, when European letters began to +come with unguarded frequency, that Mrs. Grace again grew chilly. +Glancing askance at foreign postmarks, she declined to ask the most +trivial question concerning the man wholly excluded from the thoughts of +a good Catholic. The lady's bitterness brewed fresh measure. Isabel was +deeply hurt. Still, as during the previous winter, days passed without +rupture. To all appearances things were as usual. It was not until Mrs. +Grace rebelled over quiet that Isabel fully realized her aunt's +unfitness. She now barely endured her chaperone, while more than ever +she regretted the woman's unexecuted threat to return to apartments in a +favorite hotel. However, Mrs. Grace stayed on, unsettling an otherwise +contented household.</p> + +<p>Isabel was obliged to keep open house without regard to chosen guests. A +dream of freedom seemed ruthlessly dispelled. Yet to-day she was happy, +at last free to indulge her thoughts. Early in the morning the restless +relative had departed, and should good fortune continue, the touring car +would not return before late afternoon. Isabel glanced down the gentle +slope of her garden, shut in from streets beyond by hedge rows that in +springtime were snowbanks of cherokee roses. Early rain had cleansed the +mountains. The range was already prismatic, sharpened into fresh beauty +below a sky as blue as June. No suggestion of winter touched the +landscape. As usual the paradox for November was summer overhead and +autumn on the foothills. "Old Baldy" still rose without his ermine. On +the mesa brown and yellow vineyards lay despoiled of crops lately +pressed into vintage or dried into raisins. What is known as "the +season" had not begun. To Isabel the absence of the ubiquitous tourist, +together with simple demands upon time, expressed a "psalm of life," +which she might well have sung.</p> + +<p>As she sat under a tree sewing, her mind went naturally to a land far +distant—a land which held Philip Barry. For a letter had come that very +morning. The excommunicated priest was in Paris awaiting her answer. A +year of probation was almost over, yet he begged as a boy for shortened +time. While Isabel worked she examined herself with judicial care. The +unerring precision of each tiny, regular stitch seemed like testimony in +her lover's case. She sewed exquisitely at infrequent intervals, and +generally to compose her mind. Philip Barry's wish to come to her at +once had upset both her plans and her judgment. Should she let him +cross—two full months before the time agreed upon? All that her answer +might involve pricked into soft cambric. She drew a thread, again and +again struck back sharply into dainty space for a hemstitched tuck. It +was hard—so hard—to refuse. Yet if he came, came within the month, +then everything must be changed, not only for herself but for Reginald.</p> + +<p>Isabel evaded the natural conclusion of the whole matter. As she sat +below the towering mountains—very close they seemed to-day—she had a +sense of being in retreat from everyone. She would take ample time to +prove herself, to feel sure that her wish for Philip Barry's love was +not selfishness. Nothing must make her forget the boy and the possible +consequence of his mother's marriage to an apostate Catholic priest. She +sighed, looking up at the purple peaks. The very serenity of her +environment developed the longing for happiness. She was too young to +accept blighting sacrifice. And yet, because of those two months on +which she had counted, she was undecided. But withal she smiled. "He +might have stayed away the year!" she murmured. Her son's glad shouts +echoed on the lawn. Impatience is unreasonable. Why has he asked me to +cable my answer? He should have waited for my letter, she told herself, +in flat denial to what she really wished.</p> + +<p>She sat idle. Stirring pepper boughs roused her from revery. She looked +above at swaying branches, only to remember how admirably Reginald's +father had waited for everything. Half stoical force, which described +the man's power during a period of successful railroading, had always +restrained him. When he died, his unsoiled record and splendid business +success had both been achieved through the mastery of waiting. She +smiled. The curve of her lips charmed. She was yet undecided. Yes, the +man she married had not been impatient. He had waited three months for +the one word she would not say. At last, when she became his wife, he +still waited for something she could never give him. He did not +complain. Again pepper branches trembled, and a shower of tiny berries +began to fall. Commotion ensued among leaves, until a dark, slender +mocker shot out, onto the back of Reginald's fox terrier. Suspicion, +rage, shrieked in the bird's shrill war cry. The beleaguered dog +retreated beneath Isabel's chair. The enemy flew off, but came back, +finally to settle just below the cherished nest which his excitement had +duly located. Egotism and pride made plain his secret.</p> + +<p>Isabel laughed, as she patted the dog crouching at her feet. "Poor +fellow!" she said. "You surely had no thought to harm domestic +prospects." Then through the garden her boy rushed headlong, a toy spade +swung recklessly, as Maggie the nurse pursued. Jewels of moisture +glistened on the child's warm forehead. His cheeks glowed, the violet of +his eyes shone flowerlike. He flung himself into waiting, outstretched +arms. "O mudder dear!" he cried. "I just love you so, it most makes me +cry." The joy of his baby passion, the depths reserved for years to +come, seemed the expression of another, a stronger will; and Isabel knew +that she had made ready her answer to Philip Barry.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIII" id="CHAPTER_XIII"></a>CHAPTER XIII</h2> + + +<p>Shortly before five Isabel heard the horn of the returning car. She ran +to a mirror and gazed at her reflection with new interest, for after +useless struggle with Fate she had decided to let Philip Barry cross the +water. The telegram had been sent to New York and soon her message would +vibrate over the Atlantic cable. Early in the afternoon she had +overhauled gowns not intended to be worn until several months later. Her +changed toilet was a matter of significance, almost a challenge to her +aunt, who would readily construe a transformation from half mourning to +violet crepe and amethysts. She listened to the horn, dreading an +ordeal. Fortunately, intuitions concerning Mrs. Grace always developed +her own mastery. And to-day Isabel ignored the aunt's startled +expression and crude outcry, as she hastened on to meet arriving guests.</p> + +<p>"So glad to see you looking so well!" cried Gay Lewis, a school +acquaintance of years back. "I was afraid we might be late! But luck is +on our side, and with my mother, who so wishes to know you, are our very +dear friends, Mrs. Hartley and her son." Miss Lewis assumed social +responsibility with ease. While Mrs. Doan received the ladies, she +fairly drove the man—or rather youth—of the party forward.</p> + +<p>"Let me present you, Ned. And remember! I am doing something very +sweet. Mrs. Doan is a darling to have us for tea; do you not think so?"</p> + +<p>"You were kind to come," said Isabel, looking at young Hartley. "How did +you manage to hit the hour exactly? Was there no trial of patience +underneath your machine?"</p> + +<p>"Not the least," Miss Lewis volunteered, as the strangers went onward to +an immense living-room. "You should have joined us, not stayed at home +on a day like this!"</p> + +<p>Hartley's adoring eyes renewed a previous invitation. "You will come +next time—to-morrow?" he implored.</p> + +<p>"Have we not had a delicious run?" said Miss Lewis, speaking to the +older women, relaxing in chairs and ready for tea.</p> + +<p>"Yes, indeed," said her mother. "Everything has been perfect."</p> + +<p>"And Mr. Hartley is such a precious driver," the daughter went on. "He +left his chauffeur on the road—came home alone—without a mishap! You +may fancy his skill from the time we made—ninety-nine miles, was it +not? Yes, of course! a regular bargain run. And we started so late; not +until after ten, with luncheon at one. Part of our way was simply +drenched with fresh oil."</p> + +<p>"Just like a greasy river," Mrs. Grace complained.</p> + +<p>"An outrage upon strangers who wish to enjoy the country," chimed Mrs. +Lewis.</p> + +<p>"I should think people who live here—and many of them own most +expensive cars—would protest. It doesn't seem fair to spoil good sport +by such aggravating conditions," said Mrs. Hartley.</p> + +<p>"Another biscuit, Ned dear; I am shamefully hungry." Gay Lewis, who had +passed too many seasons of unavailable conquest to be accounted young by +debutantes, leaned forward. "Dear Mrs. Hartley, take two. Such jolly +biscuit, aren't they? Our hostess must indulge us all, we poor people +who stop in a hotel."</p> + +<p>She turned to Isabel, assiduously occupied with a steaming samovar. "You +do it like an old hand; and I simply envy you this house." Miss Lewis +swept the immense, rich room with alert eyes, keen to artistic values. +"You were lucky. I am surprised that Mrs. Grant consented to rent. +However, I am told that her stay abroad is apt to be protracted. You +know she is most ambitious for her daughters?"</p> + +<p>"Yes," assented Isabel, "she lives here only a few months each year."</p> + +<p>"Is there a Mr. Grant?" asked Mrs. Hartley.</p> + +<p>"Oh, dear yes; but he doesn't count. His wife has the money, and the +taste, too," Miss Lewis volunteered.</p> + +<p>"We must examine those antique brasses before we leave." Gay again +addressed Mrs. Hartley. "Mrs. Grant has wonderful things," she +explained.</p> + +<p>"I always want to clean tarnished brass up a bit," the lady answered.</p> + +<p>"Of course! I quite forgot your wonderful housekeeping."</p> + +<p>Ned Hartley flushed at his mother's philistine candor.</p> + +<p>"In this particular room, with its embrasures, dull richness, almost +medieval simplicity, I should hardly dare to shine any landlady's +cathedral candlesticks," said Mrs. Doan. The humor in her remark was not +too plain.</p> + +<p>"How charmingly the whole outside approaches into the very house," Miss +Lewis put in. "There are no grounds in town quite so appealing. I love +dear wild spots in a garden when vegetation admits of them. Where +everything grows the year round it is a mistake to be too tidy with +Nature."</p> + +<p>"Mrs. Grant is an artist—a genius—in her way," the hostess rejoined. +"She certainly understands semi-tropical opportunities, whereas some of +her neighbors seem only to think of the well-kept lawns of an Eastern +city."</p> + +<p>"Since the town has grown so large and shockingly up to date, there is +very little natural charm left anywhere," said Gay Lewis. "Really one +has to have better gowns and more of them out here than in New York or +Chicago. I never accepted so many invitations for inside affairs in my +life before. I positively have no time for tennis, horseback, or golf. I +just submit to the same things we do at home and spend almost every +afternoon at bridge, under electric light."</p> + +<p>Isabel laughed. "I am threatening to abjure electricity altogether in +this particular room—burn only candles and temple lamps. I should like +to try the effect of softened light on nerves," she confided. "After +sitting in a jungle of the garden, I could come indoors and disregard +everything but day-dreams."</p> + +<p>"The test would be worth while," Gay agreed. "And really, I should like +to have a day-dream myself."</p> + +<p>"Absurd!" cried Mrs. Grace. "The room is dark enough already. With +nothing but candles it would be worse than a Maeterlinck play. And how +could one see cards by a temple lamp?"</p> + +<p>"Won't you be seated?" Isabel asked of Ned Hartley, still standing. "You +have worked so hard passing tea; do enjoy yourself." A momentous +question went unanswered. "See! I am dropping preserved cherries into +your cup—true Russian brewing. Delicious!" the hostess promised.</p> + +<p>Hartley moved a chair. "May I sit here?" he begged.</p> + +<p>"Of course. You deserve my fervent attention. Shall I give you orange +marmalade with your biscuit?"</p> + +<p>"Anything—everything!" he answered, all but dead to the sustained +prattle of the other women. "It's awfully good of you to look out for +me," he added, with an adoring glance. "And you will let me take you out +in the machine—to-morrow?" he pleaded.</p> + +<p>Isabel smiled. "You are very kind."</p> + +<p>Miss Lewis was standing by the table with her cup. "We shall never let +you rest until the thing is quite empty," she declared. "Cherries, +please, instead of lemon. As I said before, you are a lucky, lucky girl +to drop into such a place."</p> + +<p>From a pillowed lair Mrs. Grace protested. "Don't tell her that," she +begged. "The house and garden are well enough, to be sure; yet after +all one comes from home to be free from care. I cannot understand +Isabel's prejudice against hotels. There is nothing so pleasant as a +good one, when one is a stranger in a strange land. I like life! +something doing. Last winter we had bridge every afternoon and evening. +The guests at the Archangel were delightful—so generous about buying +prizes. And of mornings the Japanese auctions right down the street were +so diverting. Of course we went every day—got such bargains, even +marked Azon vases for almost nothing. It was so easy to buy your +Christmas presents."</p> + +<p>"How interesting," said Mrs. Hartley. "Do the auctions take place every +season?"</p> + +<p>"Always in the spring. And they are such an education!" Mrs. Grace +persisted. "Then it is so exciting when you really want something. Of +course one does not always know what to do with so many trifles, for +often one does not expect to get caught on a bid. Still the sport is +great and usually the things are good enough to send East to relatives, +or else to give to maids about the hotel." Mrs. Grace laughed at her +frank confession. "To be honest," she continued, "I am bored to death by +our present mode of life. What Isabel finds in housekeeping I can't +understand."</p> + +<p>"Poor Aunt Julia!" Mrs. Doan flushed at an unexpected chance. "I see +that I have been very selfish," she owned, mischievously. "Alas! I am +too content to give up, after working hard to find so much! Then outside +of personal delight—there is my boy. He is the happiest little soul +imaginable! You should see him in his overalls! How could I deprive him +of his home for another whole year?" the mother pleaded.</p> + +<p>"He was well enough last winter," said Mrs. Grace.</p> + +<p>"Dear Aunt Julia, our friends will think that we are quarreling. I had +no idea that you were unhappy. As soon as the Archangel reopens you must +take rooms and enjoy yourself as usual."</p> + +<p>The woman, never prepared for a climax, rose from her pillows. "Take +rooms at the Archangel! leave you unchaperoned!" she cried in blunt +dismay. "Why, Isabel Doan, what are you thinking of?"</p> + +<p>"I should not be alone," the niece answered. "My old French governess, +Madame Sabot, is begging to come to California. By this time she is +doubtless an ogress, well able to guard me."</p> + +<p>A hot wave of suspicion swept the aunt's countenance.</p> + +<p>"For that small matter," cried Miss Lewis, "I might do as well as +madame. Take me for your chaperone! won't you, dear? I should love to +act in the capacity. You know, a mere infant companion is all that is +necessary nowadays—the best of form. And I am positively old, older +than yourself," she coolly owned. Miss Lewis rose from her chair with +vanishing hopes of Ned Hartley's continued devotion. The boy was heeding +Isabel's slightest word.</p> + +<p>"You must over think my application," she jested. "If Mrs. Grace decides +to join mother at the Archangel I shall certainly hope to displace your +French ogress. Meantime, we must be going. I have asked a man from the +city to dinner; he will put in an appearance before I am fit. So sorry +we cannot stop to see the boy in his nest. I understand he slumbers on a +roof top—under the stars—like every one else out here. Isn't sleeping +out of doors a fad? So admirable for the complexion! Really one might +leave the country with a decent bank balance, if only one had nerve to +rent an oak tree instead of rooms in a hotel." She chattered gaily above +the others, to the verge of the waiting car.</p> + +<p>While the machine gathered power, Ned Hartley hung on Isabel's promise +just gained. "To-morrow—to-morrow at three," he impressed again. Miss +Lewis heard his invitation, then blew the horn with ironic smile.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIV" id="CHAPTER_XIV"></a>CHAPTER XIV</h2> + + +<p>Mrs. Grace had not accompanied the departing guests to the door. As the +machine sped away Isabel realized her aunt's displeasure and braced +against a scene. The time for plain words had arrived. She went slowly +into the living-room, building up as best she could a line of defense +for certain attack. By the glow of a wood fire, wreathing flame up the +wide chimney, she saw her aunt's face; it was pale and tense with +suspicion. Hate for the man, once her idolized confessor, had +transformed the carefully preserved woman into one far from attractive. +She seemed to gather vituperative force beyond her strength, for +suddenly she stopped pacing the room to sink to a chair. Isabel turned, +frightened.</p> + +<p>"Aunt Julia! Aunt Julia, what is the matter?" She spoke, running +forward.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Grace motioned her away. "Don't pretend!" she cried. "I have seen +from the very beginning—known exactly what you were both doing." Isabel +said nothing. It was the older woman's opportunity. "Not building the +cathedral was only an excuse for all that is still to come. You have +ruined a man who otherwise must have been a saint!" She buried her face +in her hands, which suddenly became gray and drawn beneath their weight +of glistening gems. In anger, Mrs. Grace looked old.</p> + +<p>"What kind of a life do you expect to lead with a traitor to both his +faith and his honor? Do you suppose for a moment that he will forget! +throw away his soul without longing to repent? I wish you joy of your +conquest, Isabel Doan; and remember, I am telling you the truth, even +though you have turned me from your house after all my devotion." Mrs. +Grace sobbed hysterically. Isabel was at first stunned by her aunt's +evil predictions; then she tried to speak. "You needn't excuse him!" the +angry woman forbade. "I have heard your loose arguments before now. +Don't tell me that it is better to break a sacred vow than to keep it +with rebellion! I will not listen to you." She crossed herself against +possible harm. "Read all the pagan books you can find; but don't forget +my words. I must leave you as soon as possible, for, of course, after my +treatment this afternoon I cannot intrude."</p> + +<p>"Aunt Julia!" Isabel sank at her feet. "Please let us part friends," she +pleaded. "You have been very good to me; if only you could +understand—let me tell you things which you do not know——"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Grace sprang up.</p> + +<p>"And you intend to really marry that man!" Isabel flamed scarlet. "You +actually expect to go through with the farce of a religious service? +Well, you had better remember that marriage vows are more easily broken +than any others. Don't be a fool—a prude about mere form—if you care +to keep a lover; for mark my words, the man who has been untrue to his +Church will find it much easier to forget a wife." Vindictive zeal gave +Mrs. Grace hard fluency. And the insult which Isabel had not expected +made her own part clear. She rose from the floor straight and firm.</p> + +<p>"I feel that it is not too late for you to leave me this evening; if you +think differently, I can take Reginald and Maggie into Los Angeles while +you find another home. After what you have said it is impossible for us +to sleep beneath the same roof."</p> + +<p>Her wounded womanhood stood out superbly. She walked from the room. +Above, with her door locked against every one, she burst into tears. +With burning face in the pillow she wept out her heart. In all her life +she had never felt so hurt and miserable. Would the world regard her +marriage to Philip Barry in the same wretched light as her aunt? Then +perhaps the Catholic woman was right; after all she—a heretic—might +not be able to hold the man who was now willing to give up everything +for love. And she had induced him to take the fatal step. Perhaps she +did not understand the force of Catholic vows.</p> + +<p>She sat up, gazing through the window at the full top of a eucalyptus +tree, dark, and wonderfully etched against lingering gold of sunset. Why +should she be miserable in a world as lovely as the one about her? She +longed for the happiness which belonged to her youth and station. Again +she recalled every word which she had said to Philip Barry at the side +of his mother's casket. To her straightforward nature she had advised +him wisely. With reason unbiased by dogmatic training; with her soul, +honest as a child's, she felt no shame for what she had done. And it +was now too late to hesitate. She had sent the message and she must hold +to it with her life, her womanhood. She bathed her eyes, still going +over the main facts of her lover's disgrace in the Catholic world. She +came back always to the main point; he only committed a mistake when he +had gone into the priesthood without realizing the price. He had tried +in vain to live a life of self-denial, of enforced conformity, whereas +both attempts were totally unsuited to his temperament and mentality. He +had made a false step in the wrong direction; why, then, should he go +on? It were better to stop than to stumble and fall. When a lawyer +failed in the profession none thought worse of him when he succeeded +with literature. And the doctor, unable to grasp physical ills of casual +patients, carried no stain on his honor if he discovered some other +calling. It could not be right to denounce a physician in charge of +souls because he would not go on with a spiritual travesty. Philip's +disappointment in regard to the cathedral, his unjust treatment by his +bishop, his thwarted ambition,—these things she put to one side in a +final summing up. All seemed secondary to the confession of the man who +had stood by the side of his dead Catholic mother. He had said that he +could no longer continue his priesthood, because he had ceased to be +false with himself. That to Isabel made sufficient reason for all that +had happened—for all to follow. She covered the case by direct +standards of her own truthful nature. This evening, looking into the +golden sunset, she could find no justifiable bar to marriage with +Philip Barry.</p> + +<p>When Maggie tapped on the door she opened it calmly. The girl was +vaguely conscious of sudden disturbance. "Come in," said Mrs. Doan. +"Mrs. Grace is leaving this evening," she explained. "If possible, you +must help with her packing. I shall not be down to dinner. I am tired +and will lie down outside with Reginald; you need not disturb me. Should +I need you I can ring." Isabel had partly undressed.</p> + +<p>"You won't have anything to eat?" the nursemaid questioned.</p> + +<p>"Nothing now, perhaps later." Mrs. Doan hastened to put on a padded +robe. Her hair fell about her shoulders.</p> + +<p>She separated the shining mass, weaving it into braids, as she went, +almost running, to her sleeping son. An upper balcony, partially +protected by canvas, made his cozy nest. At the south and east there was +nothing to shut out the stars, while at dawn peaks beyond the northern +range rose dark and sharp through zones of burning rose. Isabel cast +herself upon her own bed. Delicious air cooled her burning cheeks and +she could hear the gentle, regular breathing of her boy. She had no +thought of sleep. Her only wish was to escape to a place cut off from +her aunt's temporary territory. Now she would wait. Her heart was kind, +and in retreat she began to feel sorry for the woman with whom she had +parted. Mrs. Grace was only half sister to Isabel's father, and far +back the little girl had wondered why her pretty aunty so often +quarreled with her family. Once she heard her father declare that +Julia's nose and hands seemed to guarantee a lady, but she had caught no +more. At the time she did not understand; since then she had grown older +and wiser. She sank upon the pillow gratefully. Below there was a stir +of running feet, a commotion at the telephone. Isabel tried to forget +her own inhospitable part. Once she half rose from bed, half believed +that she would face her hysterical aunt with overtures of peace. Then +she felt the foolishness of going through with everything again. Mrs. +Grace was impossible after what had taken place. Sounds about the house +continued. The angry woman proposed to take her own time for packing; +and it was nearly midnight before Isabel became sure that an unwelcome +guest had gone. Above with the boy, she watched the stars grow brighter, +listened to night calls of stirring birds, wondered about Philip Barry +at the other side of the world. Now at last she was alone in the house +with Reginald and the servants. She got up and went below, to find +Maggie crying in the hall. The girl hid a crimson face and Isabel knew +that Mrs. Grace had enlightened her in regard to a coming event. As one +Catholic to another, she had warned the nursemaid to protect her soul +from evil influence.</p> + +<p>"You may go to bed," Mrs. Doan commanded. Maggie turned away, then came +back. Her voice failed and she pointed to the dining room, where a +little supper was daintily set out. She sobbed her way to the back of +the house, then above to her room. Isabel was alone. She had hardly +dreamed of freedom, yet now it was here. The fire in the living-room +still burned; and like a child, she took a bowl of milk and bread and +sat down on a rug before glowing embers. In spite of all she felt happy. +She was hungry, too; and after she had eaten every mouthful she sat +on,—thinking of Philip.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XV" id="CHAPTER_XV"></a>CHAPTER XV</h2> + + +<p>It took Isabel nearly a month to throw off the effect of her aunt's +angry departure. At the end of that time the cheery French woman arrived +to take the place of Mrs. Grace, who had gone from the town to St. +Barnabas. Still later, Isabel heard with strange relief that her aunt no +longer enjoyed California and was about to seek excitement in New York. +She felt glad that Mrs. Grace would be at the far side of the continent +before the coming of Philip Barry.</p> + +<p>Isabel had not kept her engagement with Ned Hartley the morning after +the trouble; but the next day and for days following she toured in the +machine with the elate boy and his mother. Mrs. Lewis and Gay were often +of the party. To spin through a country growing fresher, more enchanting +with each welcome rain was a tonic. Isabel rebounded. And at last Philip +had started for home. She now thought of little else and her heart grew +light as days slipped away. To restore the man whom she had unduly +influenced; to bring him in touch with happiness; to lead him in his new +career to honor, even to fame, grew into a passionate hope as time went +by. Philip was already hers. She would make him forget, help him to +consecrate his talents anew to art and letters. He must write books and +be glad that he was no longer a priest, bound with forms and obsolescent +vows. His brilliant mind should be free to develop, his manhood to grow +unrestrained. Isabel's own unorthodox view was so wholly conceived out +of intellect and evolving mercy that retribution and remorse were not +pictured as possible punishments reserved for an apostate Catholic once +a priest.</p> + +<p>Her one thought was to make the man who had suffered from an almost +fatal mistake happy. When once he felt the surging joy of love, +opportunity, his past life would cease to trouble him. Isabel was young +and confident. She felt sure of everything. The day, wonderfully bright +and exhilarating, called her into the garden, where she found Reginald. +The boy had dug a flower bed with a tiny spade; then, too impatient to +think of seeds, had broken full blooming geraniums into stubby shoots +and planted each one with a shout of laughter.</p> + +<p>"See my garden! mother dear," he cried, as Isabel approached. "It's all +weddy—growed beau-ti-ful!" He clapped dirt-stained hands and bounced +about in his blue overalls.</p> + +<p>Maggie raised a tear-stained face from where she was sitting. Her only +outlet seemed to be weeping. "To think that I must leave him!" she +sobbed. "It breaks my heart to go, and nothing but Mike insisting that +we get married could part me from my boy." She wound her arms about her +little charge. Mrs. Doan saw that the girl held a letter. "It's to San +Francisco he bids me come," she went on. In her excitement she had +lapsed into old-country expression. "And he thinks I can get married +with no warnin'. Married indeed! Married without a stitch but store +clothes. I would like to send him walkin' back East, with the chance of +a better man."</p> + +<p>"You must not do that," said Mrs. Doan, now reconciled to the girl's +departure. Reginald was growing fast, and with Madame Sabot and an +English nurse in readiness to fill the Irish maid's place, the boy would +find his daily education an easy matter.</p> + +<p>"Poor Maggie's so sick, mother dear," the little fellow explained. He +threw his arms about the neck of his weeping nurse, kissing her loudly. +"Now poor Maggie is all well!" he exulted. "Didn't Reggie give Maggie a +nice, big, fat kiss!" He went back satisfied to his miniature garden, +while at the same moment Ned Hartley rushed down the terrace. "Where are +you all?" he cried. His manner had grown free and confident since his +first tea-drinking in Mrs. Doan's drawing-room. This morning his boyish +face glowed with expectation. "Do hurry," he begged. "You are surely +coming? 'The mater' is waiting in the machine and the day's bully." He +pressed his wish at Isabel's side. She led him beyond the range of +Maggie's ears.</p> + +<p>"I am afraid that I cannot go; Reginald's nurse is leaving at once," she +explained.</p> + +<p>"But I have found your horses!" young Hartley tempted. "You must come +and pass judgment on the finest span in the country. They are +beauties—perfect beauties! I ran the owner down by mere chance; and +we'll find him on a foothill ranch, with the pair in question, saddle +horses, too. You simply must come if you really wish for a snap." His +enthusiasm was contagious.</p> + +<p>"You are good," Isabel answered.</p> + +<p>"Then you should reward me with your company. Bring old madame and the +boy."</p> + +<p>Reginald's ears had caught the invitation. "Come, mother dear!" he +cried. "Come wight away." His glee bubbled. The uncomprehended tears of +his nurse were forgotten as he placed his hand in Ned's.</p> + +<p>"See the mischief you have wrought," said Isabel. "It is too late for +Reggie to go from home—almost time for his bath and nap," she announced +decidedly.</p> + +<p>"But, mother dear," the blue eyes flashed mutiny, "But, mother dear, +Reggie <i>must</i> have a good time!" The ruling passion of the age possessed +the infant's soul; to enjoy life topped every other thought.</p> + +<p>The child drew Hartley forward with all his strength. "Come right away," +he coaxed. "I want to get my red coat."</p> + +<p>"But darling," Isabel protested, "you cannot go in the machine this +morning. Here comes Maggie to give you your bath; go with her at once."</p> + +<p>A struggle was on. "You must go with nurse. You may not have a good time +this morning. Another day you shall ride in the automobile if you are +obedient."</p> + +<p>The child surveyed his mother. She showed no sign of weakening. For an +instant his lips trembled; a cry half escaped them, then he rushed into +Maggie's arms.</p> + +<p>"To-morrow Reggie may go, to-morrow!" he repeated with baby confidence. +Two sturdy, adorable legs went peaceably forward across the lawn. With +every step the boy evoked some happy future day—a glad to-morrow.</p> + +<p>"You're the slickest mater on record!" exclaimed Hartley. "How do you do +it? I believe you might subdue a labor strike if you tried. No man could +resist you long. And any fellow would be bound to do things, make +something of himself, if only he might have you to keep him level." That +he had known Mrs. Doan but a short time escaped his mind. Suddenly he +was pushing his cause with youthful ardor. "If you could only care for +me!" he cried. "Only believe that I really would amount to something if +you gave me the chance. Why can't I prove it to you? Indeed, I would do +everything that you wished me to—be as good as Reg—upon my word!" +Isabel raised startled eyes in mute entreaty. "Let me finish," the boy +implored. "I know just what you think, so please do not tell me. You +have heard about the scrape at college, all about my getting fired, my +father's anger, everything abominable. And it is true, all true,—I was +an ass, a perfect ass. I admit it. But you see I'm different now. I can +be a man, even if I didn't get through college by the skin of my teeth. +If you would only marry me father would overlook everything! set me up +in any kind of business I liked. And besides, 'the mater' has much more +money than dad. She's simply crazy about you—almost as crazy as I am."</p> + +<p>"My dear boy," cried Isabel, feeling very wise and old, "you must stop. +If you say another foolish word our pleasant friendship will have to end +right here."</p> + +<p>"But it isn't foolish to love you, to be mad with good resolutions for +your sake," he pleaded. "Of course, if you won't listen to me now I must +wait. And I will wait—wait just like Reg—until to-morrow!" His whole +being reflected new resolve.</p> + +<p>"Then be reasonable. Go back to college; finish the course your position +in life demands; please your father; be good." They moved slowly to the +house.</p> + +<p>"And I may hope when I get my sheepskin?"</p> + +<p>"No! no!" she cried. "I meant nothing of the kind. I could never, never +marry you. Even if——" she hesitated—"it can never be," she finished.</p> + +<p>"Then there is some one else?"</p> + +<p>"There is some one else," she answered in a voice so true that its +cadence hurt the more.</p> + +<p>Ned looked upon the ground; then he lifted hopeless eyes. "Of course I +am an ass; I always was one. But you will come out in the machine? I +haven't the nerve to explain; and I'll help you find the horses—for the +other man——" he choked out.</p> + +<p>Isabel could not refuse the humble request.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVI" id="CHAPTER_XVI"></a>CHAPTER XVI</h2> + + +<p>The luxurious touring car sped away. In the tonneau Mrs. Hartley and +madame chatted with no suspicion of Ned's unhappy state. The morning was +glorious.</p> + +<p>"Please come," the boy had begged; then added, "if you don't, 'the +mater' will want to know the reason why."</p> + +<p>"We must be the best of friends," Isabel whispered, as she took her +place in front.</p> + +<p>"Is ze country not de-vine?" cried the old French woman. "So like La +Riviera! my southern France!"</p> + +<p>Mrs. Hartley coughed. "The dust is a drawback," she complained.</p> + +<p>"But it does not rise in ze nostril—drive upon ze face; there is no +wind to make rough ze flesh," the other argued. "At San Francisco ze +little stone rise from ze ground, hit ze eye! And in Chicago ze wind +blow fierce, make sore ze throat." Mrs. Hartley tightened her veil. "Ze +south California is good—dear Madame Hartley—good beyond every land +but France." Madame Sabot laughed like a happy child. "Am I not blessed +to stay in ze paradise? To live wis my angel children? Since ten years I +have no home—only trouble. Tes grande!" she cried, "ze tree; I forget +ze name."</p> + +<p>"Eucalyptus," prompted Isabel, turning backward.</p> + +<p>"U-ca-lip-tus," madame repeated. "Not trim like ze Lombardy poplar, but +so tall! so tall!"</p> + +<p>The giant stood by the wayside. The round, smooth trunk, expanding each +year from beneath girders of loosening bark, lifted a weight of +inaccessible white blossoms to the sky. Peeled to a shining mauve, the +mighty stalk shot up to swaying, dull green branches. From lower +irregular limbs long ribbons of sloughing fiber hung in the gentle +breeze, until rain or a transient gust sent them rattling to the ground. +When threatening moisture lay along the range the giant eucalyptus loved +to plunge into inky clouds, to bend anon, a towering helmet of sable +plumes. This every artist saw; and in her own excitable way the French +woman felt the passion of the wayside monarch.</p> + +<p>"Tres grande!" she cried, with parting wave of her hand.</p> + +<p>"I see no beauty in a eucalyptus," said Mrs. Hartley. "If I had a place +here I should not have one of them about—such untidy trees! It would +drive me distracted to see loose strings swinging overhead. Then when +the fiber drops it is even more annoying. Falling leaves are bad enough, +but falling bark! I could never endure that. At Lakeside—our country +place—Mr. Hartley and Ned rave over dried maple leaves; but I assure +you I have them raked up each morning. I really could not endure the +autumn if I permitted myself to be buried under dead leaves. I should be +too blue. With rheumatic gout I am miserable enough."</p> + +<p>"But ze California will make ze cure. Not one bad head since I find ze +happy land," old madame declared.</p> + +<p>The chatter at the back of the car made rare entertainment for Isabel, +who listened by reason of Ned Hartley's unsociable mood. The boy was +deep in sulks. He ran the machine so carelessly that his mother began to +complain.</p> + +<p>"Don't be cross; please be nice," Mrs. Doan begged, softly.</p> + +<p>They were skirting the foothills, headed for an upland ranch.</p> + +<p>"Won't you prepare me a little for what I am to see—tell me about the +horses?" she coaxed.</p> + +<p>"There isn't much to tell," Ned answered, out of gloom. "I just happened +to notice the span in town; then I traced their owner through a livery +stable groom. You may not like them," he added, with trying unconcern.</p> + +<p>"I am sure that I shall love them. And it was good of you to go to so +much trouble." The boy's rudeness should be ignored. "Did you know that +I have always been wild about horses?" He made no response and she went +on. "Ever since I was a small girl I have loved to gallop over the +country. Now I am going to indulge myself; have not only a carriage +span, but two saddle horses—the very best ones we can find."</p> + +<p>"I presume Reginald is about to mount?" Ned was madly jealous. The +question brought a flush to Isabel's cheeks.</p> + +<p>"I expect him to ride," she answered, "but of course on a pony."</p> + +<p>The automobile landed in a rut, then bounded upward and onward. "Why, +Ned!" cried Mrs. Hartley. "What is the matter? If you can't run the +machine more evenly you had better bring Adolph when next we come out." +The rebuke was smothered in a rhapsody by madame. "Behold!" she cried, +"behold ze landscape!" But the too evident attempt to allay the mother's +criticism fell flat. The lady continued to suffer with every jar. +Neither the dazzling contour of the lifting range, nor a wonderful +valley, sweeping from foothills to the distant, glistening sea, could +distract her mind from personal complaints.</p> + +<p>It was a relief when a sudden detour landed the machine on a cross way, +leading through interlacing pepper trees, to a small but attractive +bungalow. A pretty, neatly dressed young woman sat on the porch sewing. +She rose as the car stopped.</p> + +<p>"Good morning," she said, "my husband is with the horses." She pointed +to whitewashed paddocks at the left some distance beyond the peppers. +"Please keep going, the road leads straight; my husband will hear the +machine."</p> + +<p>"Thank you," said Mrs. Doan. "You are fortunate to have such a location +for your home. You must enjoy living here?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, we do. Of course not every one cares for a foothill ranch, but we +are never lonely." She had a flowerlike face and her simple refinement +was charming. "I hope you will like the horses," she went on. "Now that +we have decided to let two of them go, the quicker the better." She +laughed musically, then explained. "My husband has often refused to part +with his famous four, since they won the chariot race, two years ago. +You have heard about New Year's Day in Pasadena? All strangers look +forward to the flower parade, followed by genuine Roman chariot races. +And the running of thoroughbreds, four abreast, is fine!" Her blue eyes +kindled.</p> + +<p>"I should think your husband would try again," said Ned.</p> + +<p>"Oh, he will, but with a different four. He does not wish to repeat his +victory with the same horses, for last year there was trouble."</p> + +<p>"Possibly he might part with the noted quartette? If two of them +answered for the saddle—are not too wild," Mrs. Doan added.</p> + +<p>"Oh, no," the young wife answered. "Hawley would never consider selling +Delia or her running mate. We could not let those two go." She flushed +with her ingenuous confidence. "Delia is named for me. A little romance +in which she took leading part must always insure her pasture on our +ranch."</p> + +<p>"Come with us in the machine," said Mrs. Hartley. "Do be good enough to +show us 'Delia,'" said Mrs. Doan. "We are now doubly interested in your +husband's horses."</p> + +<p>Isabel smiled in her rare way. The woman of the foothills had once been +a school teacher and felt the irresistible charm of the beautiful +stranger's manner. To peer at life below the mesa was an opportunity, +and the rancher's young wife threw aside a fresh gingham apron and +entered the car. She sat in the center, half turned in a revolving +chair, where her eyes covertly caught the elegant but simple effect of +Mrs. Doan's morning toilet. She had never seen any one so neatly put up +against ravages of wind and dust. Isabel's earlier freshness remained; +and the large purple hat securely veiled for touring seemed duly created +to protect her golden hair. The older ladies were kind and the little +woman of the foothills enjoyed the short spin through the avenue of +peppers to paddocks beyond.</p> + +<p>"You never lock your door?" Mrs. Hartley questioned.</p> + +<p>"No, indeed. No one would think of stealing up here! Every one is honest +where every one sleeps, eats, and lives out of doors."</p> + +<p>"Of course," said Isabel. "How wonderful this upland country is; I envy +you a home beneath the mountains. How close they are!" She swept the +range in contemplative joy; then her eyes dropped to paddocks, outlined +by whitewashed fences, but naturally adorned within with huge live oaks. +The spreading trees made shelter for all seasons. "Happy horses!" she +exclaimed. "I am not surprised they won the chariot races."</p> + +<p>The rancher's wife looked pleased. "My husband is very proud of his +stock," she answered; "and here he is."</p> + +<p>Cole met them, tall and sun browned.</p> + +<p>Without further pleasantry the party plunged into business. The little +woman who had brought the strangers thither realized an impending +sacrifice. To part from any one of a noted "four" was hardly to be +borne. Then she remembered that Hawley needed money; that lithe, slender +"Delia" and her running mate were not to be sold. When a purchase price +became definite she smiled, although she felt like crying. The trade +assumed reality; and Ned Hartley, emerging from sulks, became +interested. But his good nature did not last, for soon he understood +that Isabel Doan was about to buy thoroughbred horses for the enjoyment +of another man. The boy was mad with jealousy. He was sorry that he had +urged the trip to the foothills. Then all at once he felt superior, very +like a martyr, in view of all that he suffered and proposed to suffer +for years to come. Meantime Cole put his horses through telling paces. +No points of the beautiful pair were overlooked. Mrs. Doan acknowledged +her wish to close the bargain, but the rancher evinced no haste. Finally +it was agreed that the span should go to town for a week. A friend of +Cole's would take care of them, while Mrs. Doan might drive each day, +with the privilege of returning them. In case the trade went through, a +permanent coachman and a groom would be duly recommended. Isabel's +appointments from her own stable had recently arrived and now she could +hardly wait to try the thoroughbreds in different styles of vehicles.</p> + +<p>"I shall accept your kind offer," she declared, smiling. "And you will +remember the saddle horses? I wish for two beauties, as soon as +possible." She was radiant, thinking first of Philip, of all that she +was making ready for his new life—a life which must be perfect. +"Automobiles shall never make me give up the joy of owning horses!" she +declared.</p> + +<p>Ned Hartley bit his lip and turned away. Down in the valley he saw +emerald growth flashing in sunshine. Spreading acres of orange orchard, +trees always dressed in green swept onward from cleansed mountains and +reviving foothills, to a distant line of blue—the ocean. The landscape +was glorious, but the boy felt bitter and would not regard it. He joined +the rancher's wife with pretext of renewed interest in her favorite. +Mrs. Cole was feeding "Delia" sugar as Hartley approached. "We call her +our baby," she explained. "I never dare meet her without offering sugar; +I always carry a few lumps with me." To-day the high-spirited animal +stood eating from the hand of her mistress, so gentle that Ned could +hardly reconcile her present range with that of the track.</p> + +<p>"Will she run in the chariot races the first of January?" he asked, not +caring, yet wishing to appear at ease.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Cole shook her dark head. "I think not," she answered. "My husband +hardly expects to drive this year. Next season, with two young horses +trained for running with Delia and her mate, he will try again. Last New +Year's there was a great deal of trouble about prize money, in spite of +the evident dishonorable driving of a certain man who fouled my +husband's chariot. Oh, but it was exciting!"</p> + +<p>Ned begged for the story. The rancher's wife went on.</p> + +<p>"Hawley had virtually won the race; had taken the pole from his opponent +on the first dash, just beyond the judge's stand; he was holding his +advantage without difficulty, when beyond the second turn his right +wheel was deliberately knocked off. Of course the big race of the day +was ruined. The management of the tournament has done everything to +induce Hawley to run his four this season, but he has refused." Her +cheeks flushed with the thought of her husband's humiliation.</p> + +<p>"Will the man who fouled the chariot be permitted to drive again?" +Hartley asked, with interest in foothill scandal.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Cole looked proudly away to the sun-browned man approaching. +"Please do not speak of last year's race," she pleaded. "I dare not let +Hawley know how I distrust the neighbor who fouled his chariot. But of +course nothing was proved. It was but the word of one man against +another, for the trouble took place too far from the judges' stand to be +exactly defined. With some it passed as an accident. Then you know it +was all so quick—the thundering by of the chariots—the crash!" She +clasped her hands as Cole came nearer, then smiled at Mrs. Doan, who +seemed a vision of happiness.</p> + +<p>Terms had been agreed upon and the horses were to be taken to town at +once. But Mrs. Hartley had grown impatient. Not wishing to make the lady +late for luncheon, Isabel brought her own affair to an abrupt close. "I +am sure to keep them! I love the beautiful creatures already," she +declared, as the machine shot away.</p> + +<p>The little woman of the foothills did not return in the car.</p> + +<p>"If the horses must go I am glad that she is to own them!" she cried, +when her husband named the price. "Do you suppose she will marry the +young man?"</p> + +<p>Cole shook his head doubtfully. "Can't say for sure; but if sulks are +any indication, should say the boy was down on his luck. I think there +must be another one; and by George! he ought to be president, or at +least a senator, to splice with such a woman."</p> + +<p>"I'm not a bit jealous," his wife answered. "I think just as you do. I +think she's the most gracious being I ever met."</p> + +<p>"She's a prize package, all right," Cole said. "And she has a mind of +her own. The way she settled on the horses in less than twenty minutes +shows that she's used to money. Most women would have taken three weeks +to decide, coming back to haggle at least a dozen times." He cast his +arm around his wife's trim waist, urging her gently down the road. "I'm +as hungry as a wolf," he confessed. "Let's get something to eat; then +we'll drive the span to Pasadena and price pianos. We'll have a corker! +One that plays itself."</p> + +<p>She cried out joyously. After all, she might have something, too, like +the favored woman who could look, then choose at will. Isabel spinning +away from the foothills was still happy with thoughts of the morning's +transaction. Very soon her stable would be ready for use. The span, +saddle horses, a pony for Reginald were all in her mind. And she must +have a touring car and an electric runabout besides. The house was +already equipped with servants, including a first-class celestial cook, +who achieved culinary mysteries with smiles and good nature. Madame had +arrived to stay, and when the English nurse displaced Maggie life might +move along with the spirit of Arcady. Then he would come! Philip, her +once forbidden lover.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVII" id="CHAPTER_XVII"></a>CHAPTER XVII</h2> + + +<p>Weeks later washouts on the desert demoralized all overland trains, and +Isabel waited impatiently for the belated "Limited." Then at seven in +the evening she heard Philip Barry's voice over the telephone. In an +hour he promised to be with her. During the morning she had wandered +about the garden, trying in vain to picture the meeting with the man +whom she had not seen for nearly a year. By afternoon she was in a fever +of suspense. Throughout the house she had arranged flowers, with her own +hands had cut great bunches of roses for the living-room. A few candles +were already lighted, while blazing logs made home-like cheer. Isabel +stood before the fire, waiting. She could not sit on a chair, with the +clock in the hall ticking away loud seconds. To-night she wore soft +white, with pearls. Her lover would be pleased to see her out of black. +She wished his first moment to be full of joy.</p> + +<p>"Ma belle angele!" madame cried again and again. French ecstacy +continued until Isabel begged for no more compliments. She kissed the +old brown cheeks, then with sudden impulse fled above to her sleeping +boy. Reaction had come at the end of a long, long day. The felicitous +moment she had fancied was suddenly uncertain. Something she dared not +define frightened her. All at once Reginald's soft breathing seemed +reproachful.</p> + +<p>"Dear little son," she whispered, "mother loves you none the less, and +he—will love you, too." She put her bare arm about the boy's warm body +and kissed his cheek. Tears came into her eyes. She hardly knew whether +she felt glad or sad. "Good night, little son; Father Barry is +coming—'Father Barry,' who loves us both." Something told her to hope; +and the clock in the hall was striking eight. All that had happened—all +which was yet to happen—seemed like a dream. She had waited so +anxiously, heard so often through the long day far-away trains whistling +through the valley. To-night she scarce believed her summons when it +came. But the maid had opened the outside door, and Isabel heard it +shut. A man's voice spoke her name; Philip Barry was below. At the +landing of the staircase she reached weakly for a card, dropped it, then +went slowly down.</p> + +<p>Philip waiting in the bright, rich room saw her coming. He stood +unconscious of his lately changed appearance, his evening clothes. A +London tailor had assured him that he was now properly dressed for the +way of the world, and at last his "priest's garb" was forgotten. His +worshipful face, slightly thin, expressed only joy as he ran forward. +But something was wrong with Isabel. Something seemed to be lost from +the lover imploring at her side; and she shrank, holding him aloof for +judgment.</p> + +<p>"What is it?" he cried. "Am I not welcome?" He scanned her face with +passionate longing. "Do you regret—regret letting me come?"</p> + +<p>"No, no," she faltered. "Only wait! wait until I get used to you."</p> + +<p>He took her at her word and moved away. Hunger tried his soul. But he +made a braver lover than he had been a priest.</p> + +<p>"What did you expect?" he asked at last.</p> + +<p>"Father Barry!" She was crying.</p> + +<p>He gathered her close.</p> + +<p>"Be patient," she begged. "The train was so late—so long, long +coming—and—and you see I must get used to your vest not being fastened +in the back."</p> + +<p>He smiled pitifully. "Will you ever forget? Ever be able to go beyond +those mistaken years? Can you not go back to the time when we first knew +each other?"</p> + +<p>"Yes, we will both go back. I will forget! I promise you. But tell me—" +she was dazzling in her excitement—"tell me if you are sure! Have you +never been sorry for what I made you do? You might have gone on, might +have overcome things which seemed beyond your power. It was because I +came that night in the midst of your trouble, when you were not strong +enough to drive me from you. If I had stayed away?" She put the +situation plainly, waiting for his answer as a soul on trial. She was +jealous now, even of a possible, passing regret. "If I had stayed away?" +she repeated.</p> + +<p>"I should have left the priesthood," he told her simply. "I had found +out—knew certainly that I could not go on, even before I saw you. Your +coming to me when my mother went but gave me hope, brought rescue. +Before God I am now honest!"</p> + +<p>She threw her arms about his neck. All that she had withheld was +waiting. Love blazed in her starry eyes, on her wonderful lips. Every +doubt had gone with Philip's last words. Everything seemed +clear—straightened out. Hours sped as moments. There was so much to +talk about, so much to explain away. Each one went back to the beginning +and to a time forbidden even in memory to an honorable wife, to a +priest. Intermediate existence was soon wiped out. Then Isabel thought +of her boy, now Philip's boy as well. They would bring the child up +jointly. She was glad, very glad. "And you will love him always?" she +implored. "He has not forgotten you; kisses your picture every day. You +shall help me with his education. I am so anxious not to make mistakes. +You know Reggie's warm, live temperament? You will advise me?"</p> + +<p>"I was not wise about my own career, but I will do my best for the boy," +Philip humbly promised.</p> + +<p>Isabel saw for the first time how much he had suffered. He looked older, +haggard, despite his happiness. But his face had assumed grave +sweetness. The old assurance of a once popular priest was gone. +Dependence upon love would give him courage to begin over. The fullness +of Isabel's rich nature swept outward to his need. "We shall be happy, I +feel it, I feel it!" she whispered joyously.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XVIII" id="CHAPTER_XVIII"></a>CHAPTER XVIII</h2> + + +<p>Isabel awoke, fully conscious of the day just dawning. From her bed in +the half-open sleeping porch she peered into a roseate east. With her +whole heart she went out to meet the sun, slowly lifting from a rampart +of dark mountains. This was Isabel's wedding day. At high noon she was +to be married to Philip Barry. She rested on her elbow, waiting for the +transcendent moment. She was a "sun worshiper" for the time, and not a +cloud subdued the oncoming spectacle. As Isabel watched, the sable range +took on softest blue, while snow-crowned peaks rose dazzling in the +distance. Over the world the sun poured light. And this was her wedding +day. It was still too early for a bath, too soon to begin her simple +bridal toilet, and she fell back on the pillow. The white broadcloth +gown and coat with feather-trimmed hat were ready, and the night before +Philip had brought a bouquet of dewy-eyed forget-me-nots. She had chosen +the flowers in preference to all others. There was very little to do, no +more than for an afternoon call. She smiled over enjoined simplicity, +glad that neither bridesmaids nor guests should claim thoughts which +might all belong to Philip. During the past two months in which she had +spent a part of each day with her lover, she had grown confident; they +were both happy. Isabel no longer feared for the man beginning his +fresh career. For his book—at last finished—had been sent to an +Eastern publisher. Philip had not heard definitely, but there was reason +to believe that the house in question would be glad to bring out a +finely illustrated work on cathedrals which might readily appeal to a +cultured class of readers. Already Isabel felt elated over her lover's +beginning. The field of letters seemed more choice, more set apart, +since Philip had decided to compete for honors. In imagination she saw +her future husband's prolific volumes. How proudly she would dust the +dark green row marked "Barry." She remembered that the name was +preëmpted by a master Scotch novelist, and decided that "Philip Barry" +should appear in full on the backs of the new author's uniform edition. +She had read only parts of her lover's work, but it had been exciting to +handle a real manuscript, one which must go forth to win! Philip alone +understood the uncertain odds against disappointment. In a fight for +fresh life he felt no desire for anything but honest work. The book had +started upon a journey East a month before, and now each day Isabel +watched her lover's face for news of its unqualified acceptance. The +collection of exquisite cathedral views—actual paintings—done in Paris +and submitted by a noted artist, would doubtless enhance the value of +the work, yet it was, after all, Philip's part which timed the woman's +heart to feverish interest. And to-day was her wedding day. From now on +the book and its author were both hers. She stirred lightly in bed, +again looking through the open flaps of her canvas room. A wonderful +world was at last awake. Every bird evoked gladness, and Isabel too was +glad. Then suddenly the boy slipped from his cot to snuggle within her +arms. Enchantment of sleep lurked around his dewy eyes, and night had +brushed his rounded cheeks with cool, fresh bloom. He kissed his mother +again and again. "You've got most a bushel!" he cried. "Now I is going +to love you." He was speaking more plainly each day, gradually ceasing +to be a baby. "I like to stay with mother dear—in this nice bed," he +said, contentedly. His arms held tighter. The mother's heart felt chill; +she seemed to be turning the boy away. The child's words hurt her as she +had never dreamed they could. She began to speak of a pony about to +arrive, which she had purposely withheld against a trying time to come. +"To-day is the day for the pony!" she announced bravely. "Mother's boy +is to go out in his new cart with madame, is to drive like a man all +afternoon."</p> + +<p>"But I want mother dear to come too," the child insisted.</p> + +<p>"Mother dear will come another day; to-day she is obliged to go to +church, and then——" her voice failed. She had given her boy no idea of +the change actually at hand, had weakly depended on accident and his +love for Philip. How now could she make the little fellow understand? +She began again. "To-day mother must go to church, and——"</p> + +<p>"Will Philip dear go too?" the boy asked eagerly.</p> + +<p>"Yes," said Isabel, glad of an opening wedge.</p> + +<p>"And will the little bell ring?"</p> + +<p>Isabel despaired. Would Reginald never forget? The Catholic services +which he had once witnessed were yet vivid, and despite effort to +dissociate Barry with a priest's part, the child was not well pleased +with the conventional garb of his adored friend. Recently he had +innocently inquired for the "bu-ti-ful hat" formerly worn before the +altar. The boy's regret was so genuine that Philip felt his pale cheeks +deepen. The mother had tactfully explained that "Father Barry" of old no +longer preached in a church, and that now "Philip dear" had come to +stay. The little boy, without understanding, adopted the change, and +"Philip dear" had soon become both his playfellow and his teacher.</p> + +<p>This morning Isabel tried in vain to pass over the hard part of a day +that after all could not be happy until she had settled an important +matter.</p> + +<p>"Sweetheart," she implored, then flushed. "Precious boy, listen. Don't +ask any more questions and mother will tell you all about the pony." +Reginald placed his small hand over his mouth.</p> + +<p>"I'm doing to keep stiller," he promised.</p> + +<p>"Very well," said Isabel, pressing him to her heart. "The pony is sure +to come right after luncheon. Mother may be away, but madame and Carolyn +will both be here. Reggie must be very good and drive like a man all +afternoon in his cart. Perhaps when madame has gone for a ride Carolyn +will take her place and stop for little Elizabeth. Would not that be +fine?"</p> + +<p>"Great!" said Reginald; then added, "I suppose she'll have to bring +every one of her dolls."</p> + +<p>"Why not?"</p> + +<p>"Oh, well, don't you see, so many dolls would take so much room? Then +Elizabeth says I've got to be her husband."</p> + +<p>"Why not?" said his mother, laughing.</p> + +<p>"Because—because I just want to be your husband." He cuddled closer. +Isabel wept miserably in his curls.</p> + +<p>"Don't, oh, don't!" she pleaded. She smothered the boy with kisses until +he cried out for release. Then she sat up in bed with the child in her +arms. "Reginald, darling, you must listen. Mother is going to be married +to Philip dear, to-day, at the church." She hurried on before the +astonished boy could speak. "After mother is married to Philip dear, +Reggie will have a kind father to love him, to take care of him always."</p> + +<p>"Will he be 'Father Barry' again?" the boy inquired eagerly.</p> + +<p>"No, no," she hastened to explain, "just father—Reggie's dear father."</p> + +<p>"I think it will be nice," the boy acknowledged. He was still for a long +time, with his cheek against his mother's. Isabel had not intended +taking the child to church, but suddenly she changed her mind.</p> + +<p>"Would Reggie like to come? Like to see mother married to Philip dear?" +The questions fell gently, but the boy sprang up, shouting.</p> + +<p>"May I?" he cried, with true desire to remember his manners. "Oh, may +I? May I? Mother darling—goody! goody! goody!"</p> + +<p>"I think you may," she answered.</p> + +<p>He kept repeating, "Goody! goody!" Then all at once he grew sober. +Something still troubled him. "Will Philip dear be your father, too?" he +demanded.</p> + +<p>"No darling, not my father, only my husband."</p> + +<p>He waited a moment, evidently sifting the whole matter. His full baby +lips trembled. "Will Philip dear be your husband all the time?" he +asked. His mother nodded. "Then I suppose Elizabeth will make me be her +husband." He heaved a little sigh which was masculine resignation +personified. "Well, I don't care!" he exclaimed valiantly, "for you see, +mother dear, I'm going to have a father and a pony, too. Goody! goody! +goody!"</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XIX" id="CHAPTER_XIX"></a>CHAPTER XIX</h2> + + +<p>Everything was at last arranged, and Carolyn dressed the boy for his +mother's wedding. The little fellow looked proud and sober in his best +white suit, with a tiny bunch of Isabel's forget-me-nots for a bridal +favor. He sat very still and grown up all the way to the church, built +after an English model and picturesquely hidden among green hills. The +beautiful chapel made a complete surprise when the carriage stopped on +the country road. Madame took Reginald's tiny gloved hand and led him +forward, while Isabel moved slowly after them. As all three entered the +church, bells began to sound, and a man came quickly forward to say that +an Episcopal clergyman and Philip Barry were both waiting at the foot of +the chancel. Madame guided her charge to a stall used by choir boys now +absent. Here the old French woman and the boy stood, expectant. Isabel +came on alone, vaguely conscious of her way; then suddenly she felt +protected—loved, for Philip had reached her side. The clergyman entered +the chancel. The man and woman to be joined in wedlock heard him begin +the service. His words fell distinctly, and soon Isabel and Philip +listened to the solemn charge administered before marriage. "That if +either of you know any impediment why ye may not be lawfully joined +together in matrimony, ye do now confess it," rang over their heads, +into their souls, with momentary, questioning force. But the pause +enjoined by the Church ended, and no voice had accused the apostate +priest. The clergyman went on. Glad that the stern proviso was passed, +Isabel faintly smiled, then glanced at Philip. He was pale. Undaunted, +she put her hand in his and followed his deep responses with a clear +voice. It seemed natural that he should remember the bar to their +earlier happiness. Isabel moved slowly to the altar. By the side of the +man she trusted she felt no fear. The sunlight of human love, the +influence of home, a chance for intellectual freedom,—all these should +make Philip forget a miserable, restless year. And at last the two were +kneeling. Prayers and the benediction had made them one. The first test +was over. Soon they were signing the parish register and could now leave +the sacristy. The boy and madame were waiting. Again the bells sounded. +Philip led the way to the carriage, and a moment later all were driving +off together. Along the wayside early poppies lifted golden chalices to +nuptial health, while a meadow lark extolled the day. All about, buzzing +insects piped joy. Isabel was glad that she had selected the tiny +country chapel for her marriage.</p> + +<p>And the drive home was a pleasant one. Restraint lifted as the boy +prattled and madame overflowed in French. Isabel and Philip gave out to +each other without fear or confusion. Then came the gay arrival, with +servants waiting, and the boy's pony and cart in readiness for a time +postponed. But the mother no longer dreaded temporary parting, for now +she was sure of her little son's will power. Since the confidence of +early morning her heart had felt free. Throughout luncheon she planned +for the boy's amusement during a month set apart for the honeymoon. +There was much to be said about letters and surprises which were to +arrive each day. Then when "mother dear" came back Reginald must drive +her out into the country. Later the advent of kites would afford +opportunity for an indulgent new father. The child was altogether +satisfied. Isabel found no difficulty in slipping above for a change she +had almost feared to make. When she came down dressed for traveling her +son was so happy with his pony and cart that the equipage marking a +bride's departure seemed to be purely incidental to the main interest of +the afternoon.</p> + +<p>With quick embraces, a farewell hand wave, Isabel and Philip were gone. +The old slipper, flung by madame, hit the carriage and fell to the +ground.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XX" id="CHAPTER_XX"></a>CHAPTER XX</h2> + + +<p>"At last!" said Philip; and his wife responded with a happy smile. The +afternoon trip to St. Barnabas had begun. The two were sitting in the +Pullman, at liberty to forget everything in the world but their wedding +journey. As yet it was too soon to regard the future; the present was +all satisfying. Isabel began to speak of their marriage ceremony, as +most brides are apt to do. "How simple and easy it all was," she +declared. "I shall always love that darling chapel among the hills. Did +you feel the spring coming through the open windows? And did you hear +the meadow lark on our way back? Oh, I loved it all."</p> + +<p>Her husband smiled at her natural joy. Then peering into Philip's face +Isabel saw again that his cheeks were thin. If anything he was more +distinguished looking, yet already she feared for his health. He had +been working too hard, and the next month must do wonders for the man +she loved. "At St. Barnabas we shall live out of doors every moment of +the day," she declared. "I can hardly wait to show you that wonderful +country. It will be perfect to go about in the saddle; how glad I am +that we sent the horses on ahead and in full time."</p> + +<p>"You are a fairy wife instead of a fairy godmother," said Philip.</p> + +<p>"Nonsense," she answered. "I am absolutely selfish. I love the saddle +far better than my dinner, and my only fear is that I may tire you out."</p> + +<p>"No danger; I'm going to astonish you. Besides, you have given me the +easiest horse."</p> + +<p>She denied the charge. "One is as fine a mount as the other. I shall +never cease to be thankful to our friend Cole. And isn't it nice that he +is to take care of the horses during our stay at the hotel?"</p> + +<p>"Pretty nice for him," said Philip.</p> + +<p>"And for us, too," she persisted. "I really did not wish to leave madame +and Reginald without a coachman. Of course I could have let Tom come, +but he is altogether too fond of a good time. Parker threatens to find +another groom every week. Besides," she hesitated, then laughed, +"besides, I wanted Cole and his little wife to have a treat. They will +both enjoy getting away from the foothills."</p> + +<p>"I called you a good fairy, now I am sure of it," said her husband. She +smiled.</p> + +<p>"Of what use is an income if we may not enjoy it?"</p> + +<p>"Absolutely good for nothing," he answered.</p> + +<p>"And it's almost selfishness to do little favors that in reality cost +only the thought. Some day we must do something big—found an art +institute, perhaps on this very coast." She was thinking of his lost +cathedral. "Then I should love to help talented young girls with no way +of reaching 'head waters.'" He looked at her proudly. "There are so many +things needed—so many appeals to choose from, that we will surely find +the right place for a little money." Philip remembered the check which +she had sent him over a year ago.</p> + +<p>Now her desire to make the whole world glad was part of her new +happiness. But soon they talked of other matters, or else looked out +through the wide window at charming, changing landscape. All afternoon +the train climbed the rugged coast range, often boring its way through a +tunneled mountain. At five o'clock they had tea on a small table, when a +wonderful sunset touched every hill and spur of their upland road. +Evening came all too soon. Stars began to peep, and suddenly domestic +lights twinkled across a populous valley. Then, near by, the great +Pacific beat eternal measure on silver sands. It was eight o'clock when +the train stopped in St. Barnabas, at the rear of a noted caravansary +flaming electrical welcome. Philip had already engaged rooms. Resigning +his checks and suit cases to a waiting porter, he led Isabel down the +footpath through a garden of palms and flowers. The way seemed +fairyland, while on either hand the breath of blossoms filled the night.</p> + +<p>"My wife—my precious wife," he said softly. At their feet stretches of +shasta daisies lay as snow. Isabel pressed her husband's arm.</p> + +<p>"Could any place be more perfect for our honeymoon?" she asked.</p> + +<p>Lapping of waves reached the garden. The newly wed pair did not hasten, +yet all too soon the flower-bordered path ended beneath lighted arches. +The two went slowly forward, while just how to pass unconcernedly from +the clerk's desk to the elevator, made them really seem like "bride and +groom." For the first time each secretly acknowledged happy, bewildered +self-consciousness. The blazing corridor filled with beautifully gowned +women and men in evening dress, groups of older people back from an +early dinner, strains of music calling late diners to waiting tables, +gave instant local color to both time and place. Philip scrawling +personal decoration on the hotel daybook grew careful and wrote the new +appendage to his name with telltale neatness. However, it was soon over. +Neither looking to right nor left the couple bolted past groups of +curious women, were all but safe in the protecting elevator, when a +familiar voice spoke Isabel's name. Gay Lewis, alert for sensation, +faced the grating of the rising lift. "Delighted to see you!" she called +after them. And Philip Barry's wife answered with the smile prescribed +under all conditions for a bride.</p> + +<p>As they rose above, Philip looked questioningly at Isabel. "An old +school friend of mine," she told him. He made a wry face.</p> + +<p>"Have you many more of them about the hotel?" She laughed softly.</p> + +<p>"I cannot say. One never knows whom one may meet in California."</p> + +<p>They were leaving the elevator, following a boy with keys to their +rooms. "I hope we shall not be surprised on every side," the man +persisted. Isabel caught his hand.</p> + +<p>"Never mind," she whispered, "I'll take care of you. But you must be +nice to Gay Lewis. We are simply destined to meet the world over, and +Gay has a way of saying things." The bell boy was beyond hearing +distance. "Not that she has anything to say about us of slightest +interest to strangers," she hastened to add. Philip saw the flush on her +cheeks. Was she already beginning to dread unavoidable notoriety? The +thought sobered him. Now he understood. But Isabel should not suffer, if +being polite to every one in Christendom could help matters.</p> + +<p>"I shall bend to 'the higher criticism,' do my best to impress Miss +Lewis," he declared with assumed gayety.</p> + +<p>Then Isabel exclaimed as the door to their spacious sitting-room flew +open. The place was a bower of roses. "Did you tell them to do it?" she +asked.</p> + +<p>Philip forgot a passing shadow and smiled an affirmative answer.</p> + +<p>"It is lovely! the loveliest room I was ever in," she declared. "How +dear of you." Philip stopped by the window, enjoying his wife's girlish +joy. She sank her face into every separate bunch of flowers. "Oh, these +dear, dear pink ones!" she cried.</p> + +<p>American Beauties nodded above her head, and she stood on a footstool to +inhale their fragrance. On a round table covered with a white cloth was +a huge bowl of "bride roses," fitting emblem for the day. Philip's +surprise had been perfect. The delicate forethought which had ordered +her bower, which stipulated for the little dinner to be served in the +sitting-room, away from curious eyes, touched her beyond words. Her +husband was indeed a lover! She ran to him with outstretched arms. As +never before she knew the depth of a long-denied moment. And later, when +she laid aside her coat and hat, to sit at the first little dinner +alone,—but for the deferential waiter coming in and going out,—she +kept thinking of all that they had in store, of their happiness to come.</p> + +<p>Philip was never as gay, never so like the boy of years back—the boy +who had loved the girl. Both were beginning over again and time between +had taught them the price of joy.</p> + +<p>"On this night we toast each other," said Philip, lifting his glass. +"There is just 'one cold bottle' for our 'little hot bird'! I drink to +my wife!"</p> + +<p>His eyes glowed. Isabel touched his glass with her own. "To the dearest +husband in the whole big world!" she responded, then kissed him. He held +her away from him, feasting on her beauty. But she begged for freedom, +and took her place at the opposite side of the table. "We must behave," +she cautioned. "He's coming! I hear him down the hall."</p> + +<p>"I will be circumspect," Philip promised. "But I'm losing my appetite. I +don't feel glad of salad and the rest. Let's fire him before the coffee; +I want to sip mine with my wife on my knee."</p> + +<p>"For shame!" she chided, as the waiter tapped the door, with a loaded +tray. "Do seem to be hungry. If we send things back untouched we shall +be the talk of the hotel kitchen." Laughter was a natural part of the +little dinner. "It is just like playing party," she declared, when the +man again disappeared.</p> + +<p>"Please pass the sugar," Philip begged. "Won't you kiss me again?"</p> + +<p>"Not now," she refused. "We must remember that Reginald is learning +table manners; if we act too badly through our honeymoon, he may notice +shortcomings when we get home. Besides, he's coming—the waiter's +coming. Be dignified."</p> + +<p>"Will coffee ever begin?" Philip complained.</p> + +<p>"Very soon." They both laughed.</p> + +<p>"Which shall I use, a fork or a spoon for my frozen pudding?"</p> + +<p>"Your fork—by all means; now please talk sensibly; he's just outside."</p> + +<p>Philip thought of the king who dined without servants, and wished that +he too had built a table for the occasion, one with a dummy lift in its +center, to bring up food and to carry away the dishes.</p> + +<p>Isabel watched with playful eyes until the last of his pudding was gone. +Then she dismissed the waiter. Black coffee and a first cigar for the +benedict state were both enjoyed without interruption. The evening +lengthened. Philip saw his wife flit about the rooms with joyous air of +proprietorship. Reginald's picture stood on the table beside the "bride +roses."</p> + +<p>Something told him to go below on a natural pretext, for their trunks +were late. When he went out Isabel did not stir. Everything was so +wonderful, so much more wonderful than she had fancied. But at last she +began to move about, smiling. She hung her traveling coat in the closet +and brushed her hat. Her suit case was unlocked and unstrapped, and she +drew forth things which were needed. She loosened her hair, plaiting it +as usual. Two golden braids hung down her back. Then she slipped into a +soft robe of silk and lace, and stood by the window facing the sea, +waiting for her husband.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXI" id="CHAPTER_XXI"></a>CHAPTER XXI</h2> + + +<p>Philip and Isabel spent much time in the saddle. Heavy rains of the +season had suspended, leaving the country fresh and fragrant. +Heather-toned effects on mountains round about, the sky so azure that +the depths of blue seemed immeasurable, drew the newly wedded pair each +morning. They always found Cole waiting with their horses. It soon grew +to be an event for less favored guests of the hotel to watch the couple +mount, then gallop off. Isabel had no suspicion of the incessant comment +created by her slightest public movement. With Philip it was different. +But for his wife's complete satisfaction he would have chosen a retreat +on the foothills above the sea. He knew of such a place, and longed to +leave the crowded hotel, where all were talking behind his back, +whispering of his abolished priesthood, impugning his motives, testing +his action by opposing scales of ignorant enthusiasm and bitter +prejudice. For he constantly heard unguarded remarks, felt the prick of +gossip as he passed from one place to another. Isabel was all +unconscious of her husband's sensitive state. For Philip had kept his +word, treating Gay Lewis, and in fact every one whom he met, with due +consideration. Miss Lewis hung on his slightest word, while at the same +time she established Isabel with an elect coterie of young wives whose +husbands played tennis or polo at the hotel country club. Afternoons +were often passed in watching sports in the open. Sometimes Philip and +Isabel cantered into the club grounds in time for a simple luncheon; +frequently they joined new acquaintances at table. Then again they sat +apart by themselves, relaxing after a long ride through the valley or on +the wonderful mountain road as yet undesecrated by automobiles. For at +St. Barnabas the ubiquitous motor car is somewhat restrained. The famous +mountain drive is still a tradition and sacred to the family carriage +and "happy tots" on ponies. Philip and Isabel never grew tired of +walking their horses around curves, which made the winding way a +panorama of sky, mountains, valley, and sea. "There is nothing more +lovely in the world!" Isabel would exclaim each time they left the +upland for the return sweep past beautiful villas and gardens. Then came +a gallop by the ocean. But on other days they took a different +direction, going past "The Mission," riding, as it were, beyond the pale +of sacred history into territory where heretics alone might disregard +the murmured prayers of monks. It was strange how the work of the old +fathers dominated the landscape. At points the mission held the skyline, +and on every side its twin towers proclaimed the beauty of simple +strength. To the man cast out from Catholic favor there was inanimate +reproach in every elemental line of the early church. Against the blue a +perspective of pure Spanish architecture fascinated him. His thoughts +went out—against his will—to the cathedral he had longed to +perpetuate. Romish emotion, fostered at birth, imbibed with his pious +mother's milk, rose unbidden;—a challenge to his love for Isabel. His +wife always seemed to conquer, and he stifled the dread that threatened +as he turned his back on the mission. Then suddenly it loomed once more. +Again he felt its compelling powers, its binding simplicity. Meanwhile, +no suspicion of Philip's struggle entered Isabel's mind, for her own +keen delight in the church was serene. The mission to her was an +esthetic opportunity, a relic that a comparatively new world ought to be +proud of. She was a purist in art, and after a second visit to St. +Barnabas she loved every line of the historic mission. Yet she had not +asked her husband to go inside of a now forbidden place. She longed to +enjoy once more the marvelous view from the twin towers, but as doing so +would involve Philip, she had given up the idea. Their honeymoon was +already perfect. Each day she felt happier, more certain that she had +been wise to marry Philip. Once she marveled at a young priest's power; +now the man—her husband—held her with the same irresistible +fascination. For Philip was a wonderful lover, both implied and +manifest. And besides, after a fortnight's trial, Isabel pronounced him +the most charming comrade. Also, there were moments when the two felt +willing for a silent interval, when neither one spoke or demanded +attention. It was at such times only that Philip unconsciously brooded +over the ecclesiastical tragedy of his life.</p> + +<p>But Isabel blindly rejoiced in her husband's balance, while each gay +canter past the mission brought fresh assurance of his good sense. Then +suddenly one morning he asked her to dismount for an interior view of +the old church. She did not hesitate. It seemed manly, natural, that he +should be strong enough to put aside personal feeling, should be able to +enjoy an esthetic opportunity at hand. And she shrewdly divined that he +was tired of denying his interest in the supreme tourist sight of the +locality. By going through the mission his noticeable attitude might be +changed. She had no appreciation of his risk from the Catholic +standpoint. As she walked forward by his side she felt neither +embarrassment nor fear. After all, they were both strangers, coming with +thousands of others who looked, departed, and left an offering of money. +The gold of heretics had really restored the mission. The man once a +priest led his wife beneath an historic arch of the long gallery. Here +the two stopped. Three brown-cloaked monks sat on a bench enjoying the +sun.</p> + +<p>"We should like to go through the mission," said Philip.</p> + +<p>The oldest "brother" of the trio arose. "You are welcome," he answered +pleasantly.</p> + +<p>The two younger monks got up quickly, passed before the visitors, +crossed a whitewashed anteroom, unlocked a solid door, then sprung it +back in the face of oncoming Isabel. But despite the haste of a fleeing +order she had caught a glimpse of the sacred garden beyond, and it did +not occur to her disqualified judgment to regard herself as a natural +temptation for carnal thoughts. She simply smiled at the rude +opportunity enjoined by holiness. As she followed the "brother" in +charge of the regulation tour for strangers, she kept wondering about +the tall, handsome monk who had used a pass key on the spring lock of +the oaken door.</p> + +<p>He was a splendid specimen of manhood, and Isabel could still see his +fine head, his modeled jaw and chin, the strong mouth; above all, the +swinging freedom of his limbs underneath his rough brown habit. She +regretted the unattractive personality of the attending brother, yet at +the same time she tried—as she always tried—to repay a debt with +simple gratitude. It was soon plain that the austere monk regarded her +with favor.</p> + +<p>As they went from one small whitewashed room to another, pausing to +examine some rude relic of early mission days, Isabel led in the +conversation. "It is all very interesting," she declared. "And the +church has been so consistently restored," she went on. "I do not wonder +that you are proud of the only mission in California which has not been +treated to some shocking innovation. Even the dear old church at San +Gabriel has taken on a modern redwood ceiling utterly devoid of art's +religion."</p> + +<p>The brother's thin lips drew apart in a quizzical smile. "You must +become a Catholic and help us to preserve the crumbling architecture of +the good fathers," he suggested.</p> + +<p>"I should love to help the work along," she answered. They had finished +with the small, chilly, almost antiseptically treated rooms, open to +strangers, and were now standing at the foot of the old stairway leading +above to the towers. On account of previous experience Isabel regarded +the high stone steps with trepidation. The brother, not intending to +mount, bade them take their time, then meet him again outside in the +sunshine. Philip offered to help his wife with an initial lift, but she +refused assistance, declaring that to be game when mounting historic +steps was the only way. "I may not be able to move to-morrow, but to-day +I shall not think of future punishment," she gayly jested. Philip went +behind to guard her as she took the penitential climb. And at last both +were resting in the ancient belfry, close to the old bells from Spain. +Below the sacred garden lay plain to their view. Philip pictured the +first sinful man peering into forbidden Eden. Then he remembered that +Adam still had Eve.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXII" id="CHAPTER_XXII"></a>CHAPTER XXII</h2> + + +<p>Philip stood looking down, with his hand lightly resting on Isabel's +shoulder. Beyond the fountain, before the timeworn cloister, sat an aged +brother surrounded by monks. It was plain that the old brother was ill, +perhaps nearing the end of a chosen life on earth, for he was speaking +to the young monks, who seemed to hang on every word, hovering around +his chair with awkward, masculine devotion. In all probability these +same vigorous men would carry the old brother on his bier to the little +cemetery, where he might displace the whitened bones of some monk long +dead and forgotten.</p> + +<p>As Philip gazed down on the scene below, translating as well he might +the end of justified means to Catholic grace, his eyes filled with +tears. For some unaccountable reason the dying monk suggested his +mother. The reproach which she had never given him in life now seemed to +ascend from the old garden—from the invalid brother leaning back on +pillows. Philip turned away, and Isabel saw that he was hurt. Instantly +her hand held his. "Let us go," she implored. But he smiled back +refusal.</p> + +<p>"I was just thinking of my mother," he confessed. "You must not forget +that she was a Catholic, consistent and happy to the end of her days. I +could not help associating her in my mind with the good brother below +us. I have been told that an old monk has never been known to pass away +with regret; only the young ones, sometimes, feel restless in the +cloister."</p> + +<p>He had not spoken in this manner before. Isabel covertly scanned his +countenance. His cheeks held a slight hollow, almost imperceptible, +except when his face was turned in a certain way. Standing with his back +to the light, in the arch of the belfry, his eyes seemed too bright for +normal condition. Isabel remembered the strain of his past year.</p> + +<p>"Let us not climb above onto the roof," she pleaded. Still he would not +forego the broader view, and helped her to cross from one tower to the +other. As they halted, spellbound, to breathe mountain air, to drink +salt breeze, Isabel again looked at her husband. He was smiling in +sensuous pleasure. It came to her joyously that time alone could heal +his wounded spirit. It seemed manly that he should be able to delight in +his present environment without prejudice; that he should face phases of +Catholic power without pain. It were preposterous to try to wipe out the +realm of Romish influence; for to do that meant to give up "old world" +cathedrals and universal art, inspired by popes and cardinals. Yes, +Philip was wise to tread his new way freely as a free man.</p> + +<p>But when they had descended from the tower Isabel stood undecided. "Are +you sure that you wish to enter the church?" she asked.</p> + +<p>Her husband hesitated, with eyes on the stone floor. The flashing +recollection of an awful interdict held him; then he looked up. "I am +no longer a Catholic," he acknowledged coldly. "I have the right to see +the interior of the mission church, like any other American citizen. +Come, let us hasten."</p> + +<p>Isabel followed, dimly conscious of his defiant mood. The brother, +waiting without, led them across ancient flagstones to timeworn steps of +generous dimension. In fancy Philip saw flocking dark-faced Indians of +early days mounting to service. The work of the unselfish fathers +accused him even before he entered the fine old edifice; but he went on, +with intent to stifle all but esthetic feeling. He felt relieved when +his wife assumed a questioning attitude that was cordially appreciated +by the brother in charge.</p> + +<p>Here in the old church, by the side of a brown-habited monk, Isabel +shone as usual. It became clear to Philip that his wife and not himself +attracted their guide. He walked on, listening to the brother's story of +early mission life and art, with no outward sign of inculcated +knowledge. At every curtained confessional, before Spanish pictures of +saints, at every sacred shrine, he told himself defiantly that he played +no dishonorable part. The curious temper of the observer condoned his +bold action. He was "a stranger within the gates." He went forward to +the foot of the chancel as a man in a dream. That less than two years +back he might have penetrated with full right beyond to the +flower-dressed altar brought him a momentary pang, but he stifled it and +looked at Isabel. Did she know—understand? Her serene face expressed no +undercurrent of emotion. The reserve force of splendid womanhood had +walled in her husband's past with natural, incidental, impersonal +interest for everything at hand. Then, as they stood on listening to the +brother's fervent account of work done by early mission Indians, notes +from the organ broke the strain; while presently a baritone voice of +wonderful quality floated below from the choir loft. Isabel turned in +surprise. Even at the far end of the church she saw clearly the two +young monks who had gone through the heavy door to the secret garden. +The tall, lithe-limbed monk was the singer; his cloister brother +accompanied him on the organ.</p> + +<p>"How beautiful!" she exclaimed, sitting down by Philip, in a convenient +pew. "They are practicing—for service?" she asked.</p> + +<p>The brother in charge nodded. He seemed disappointed that his own +rhetorical opportunity should be eclipsed by the mere song of a +youngster. But the charming heretic no longer listened to a story of +dark, slow-moving converts. Her eyes had ceased to rest on fantastic +colored designs carved by early Indians and now transferred to the new +wooden ceiling of the old church. The voice in the choir loft held her; +and with a woman's will she chose to end the brother's attentions. +Besides, Philip seemed worn with sacred tradition.</p> + +<p>"We have enjoyed everything very much!" she said with enthusiasm. "If we +may come another day for a glimpse of the old cemetery, we should now +prefer to listen to the music." She smiled, one hand extended. As the +brother hesitated she drew a goldpiece from her glove. When Philip too +responded with natural impulse, the brown monk moved away. He turned +once to look back, then went on. They caught the gleam in his eyes. +After all, they had paid in full, were not intruders in the mission +always open to a curious public.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIII" id="CHAPTER_XXIII"></a>CHAPTER XXIII</h2> + + +<p>Philip and Isabel were in full time for luncheon. The wife noticed that +her husband ate his toast and squab with appetite. His cheeks were +flushed from the canter back to the hotel, while during the half hour at +table he appeared both happy and talkative.</p> + +<p>"Shall you mind if I go off this afternoon for golf?" he asked, as they +went from the dining-room.</p> + +<p>Isabel's face expressed satisfaction. Her husband had hardly left her +side since their arrival. She believed in casual separation. She knew +instinctively that Philip must feel renewed interest in his own sex, to +be quite the man he had been before his trouble of months back.</p> + +<p>"Go, by all means," she encouraged, as they went from the elevator to +their rooms. "Golf must be your game; it will do you a world of good to +follow the links."</p> + +<p>"And you won't miss me?"</p> + +<p>"Not a bit," she answered. "Besides, I want to expect you back. I wish +to feel the pang of parting, so that I may know how very, very lonely I +used to be." She spoke lightly, but he knew that in reality she did not +jest. "And the man—your opponent in golf?" she asked.</p> + +<p>Philip stooped and kissed her. "How do you know that I am not going to +tread the turf with a fair lady?" he teased.</p> + +<p>"I should be awfully jealous," she confessed. He knew that she spoke the +truth. It came over him at the time that men were few who might claim +such love as Isabel's. In her starry eyes he read salvation, felt the +depth of her womanly will. Inadequate power to repay his debt made him +humble. He kissed her again, holding her close with adoring tenderness. +Then he told her that he was about to play golf with the great publisher +whom he had recently met. The triumph on her lips amused him.</p> + +<p>"Build no air-castles!" he begged. But she freed herself from his arms +and danced like a child.</p> + +<p>"What a chance!" she cried. "You must make him your friend. I saw last +evening that he was immensely interested in you, and now he may ask you +to write for his magazine." Isabel's estimate of her husband's genius, +of his ability to rush into print in one of the foremost monthly +publications in the country, was fresh proof of her blind passion.</p> + +<p>"Don't think such foolish things, dear little girl," Philip commanded. +"The road to solicited manuscripts is a long way off—as yet. I shall +have to get my stuff back many, many times before I can count on an +indulgent editor." He spoke humbly, yet withal the eternal spark of hope +had kindled for his literary career.</p> + +<p>"Shall you tell him of your book—about 'The Spirit of the Cathedral'?"</p> + +<p>Philip shook his head. "That might frighten him. He would think that I +had an ax to grind."</p> + +<p>"But you have sent your manuscript to another publishing house," she +persisted.</p> + +<p>"That is true," he assented, "but until I hear definitely, I do not care +to talk of my forthcoming book. Besides, the man is here for rest and +change. If I am able to make him my friend he may possibly tell me +things. Above all, I must not bore him with my own uncertain +achievements." He laughed, tugging at his golf shoe. "But you shall try +your art on the man this evening; I have promised to present him."</p> + +<p>"I will do my best," Isabel answered. "And by reason of the dance +to-night the bride may wear white satin. She is irresistible in la robe +empire."</p> + +<p>Philip faced her. "I see all my manuscripts accepted at once," he said +jestingly.</p> + +<p>"Of course. Now run along; do not keep our great man waiting. I shall +rest for an hour, then write to madame and Reginald."</p> + +<p>"And you are really able for a ball, after the high steps of the mission +tower?"</p> + +<p>It was the first time that he had spoken of their morning's experience. +Isabel was overjoyed at his light reference to the visit to the old +church.</p> + +<p>"To dance will limber me, beyond doubt," she declared, with a wave of +her hand. She watched him pass down the hall to the elevator; then she +went back to her sitting-room.</p> + +<p>At last she felt the glad sense of partnership. Ambition for the man she +loved threatened to become more absorbing than all else in her life. +Suddenly her boy seemed to reproach her. On the table his lifelike +portrait begged for notice. She caught up the silver frame.</p> + +<p>"Darling little son!" she murmured, "mother will soon be at home—more +than ever your playmate, your companion." She put the picture down and +sat with her head resting between her hands. Her thoughts were now all +with Reginald. What was he doing? Was he out in his pony cart? Was +dainty baby Elizabeth along, giving the dolls an airing? Then, above +all, did the boy miss his "mother dear"? She drew a crumpled half sheet +of paper from an envelope. "Bless his dear little heart," she again +murmured. Reginald's zigzag message, together with round spots +wonderfully colored to represent kisses, drew her lips. She responded to +a realistic fancy, smiling above her son's confident masterpiece. Then +she re-read a letter from madame. All were moving along, and the child +was happy.</p> + +<p>Her old friend's idiomatic expression kept her smiling to the end, while +she realized anew the good fortune which had brought the French woman to +California. In future Reginald might have every chance with his French. +The mother decided to make luncheon, with the boy at table, a time set +apart for French conversation. Philip, too, spoke the foreign tongue; +and again Isabel planned for Reginald's liberal education. And she meant +to study herself, by the side of a talented husband. How full life +promised to become. But with every consistent hope her own ambition was +subordinate to love. To love, to be loved by Philip, by Reginald, by +friends, constituted the little world she longed to conquer. And +to-night, she wished to shine at the ball, not as a woman evoking +admiration from the crowd, but as Philip's wife. If she might help to +bring him fresh power she was satisfied. Nor did Isabel deny her own +evident advantage. She was too familiar with standards of beauty not to +be glad of a rich inheritance; yet in all her life she had never been +vain. For to be vain is to be selfish, pinned upon a revolving, personal +pivot. Isabel had always thought first of others. To-day her mind was +full of schemes for Philip, for Reginald, and for old madame. If Philip +agreed she wished to live permanently in California. She had already put +her closed house in the West on the market. The city which had once been +home no longer claimed her interest. And Philip must never go back to +the scene of his past humiliation. She reached for a traveling portfolio +and began to write to Reginald. Here and there she pasted bright +pictures to illustrate a little story which would be sure to delight her +boy. When she had finished she dashed off a letter in French to madame; +then, fearing that Philip might be late, she laid out his dinner +clothes. She was not in need of companionship, and a couch close to the +wide window facing the sea lured her. She would rest. Waves splashed a +rhythm of contentment. Out beyond the breakers a buoy creaked in vain, +for her nerves were as sound as her boy's. She did not mind the +incessant grind. She was happy—satisfied.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIV" id="CHAPTER_XXIV"></a>CHAPTER XXIV</h2> + + +<p>The Saturday evening hop, which so often was a perfunctory recurrence, +blossomed into an occasion, when a score of United States naval officers +entered the hotel. The great fleet had not then made the gallant dash +around the Horn; but for several years preceding this noted achievement +stray battleships had touched along the Western coast. The ship in +question bound for Manila was now anchored over night outside the +breakers of St. Barnabas. Corridors of the hotel palpitated when +privileged men off the man-of-war burst upon the scene. In less than a +minute maneuvers in the ballroom eclipsed those of the outlying +battleship, as anxious mammas steered young daughters to open port. +Lines drew taut and merciless for all untouched by the accolade of +station, while on every side sat groups of elderly onlookers.</p> + +<p>Officers in immaculate evening dress, ready for change, eager to dance +with pretty women, moved easily about, and soon surcharged conditions +were overcome by general satisfaction.</p> + +<p>By Isabel's side Gay Lewis shone with reflected prominence. Nor did the +girl deny the evident truth when flocking ensigns marked her for second +choice.</p> + +<p>"You are a dear!" she reiterated after each opportunity due to her +friend. "I have not had a chaperone for a long time. Now I see my +blunder." For Philip Barry's wife was the undoubted toast of the navy +men.</p> + +<p>In a day when dancing has degenerated into pathetic uncertainty the +advent of willing ensigns might well be put down as something new and +exhilarating. Isabel forgot her strenuous climb to the mission roof. She +had not enjoyed a ball for full five years; and she was like a girl +surrounded by a swarm of admirers. To-night the great publisher had no +chance, with epaulets to right and left. But the afternoon at golf had +been successful. Philip and his new friend stood together on the +outskirts, each duly conscious of his own inadequate worth.</p> + +<p>"It behooves us to tread modestly—we fellows who have adopted a sober +career," the editor declared. "I never could learn. My mother kept me at +dancing school until I had tramped the toes of every little girl in the +class, then one day she gave me up." He laughed drolly, while his eyes +took in the swift, unconscious movement of Mrs. Barry and her partner, a +tall young ensign.</p> + +<p>"We are not in China, and fortunately I may speak to you of your wife," +he went on. "As a comparatively new acquaintance, I beg to congratulate +you. You are too fortunate in a world where many are not."</p> + +<p>Barry stiffened. The other sensed misapprehension.</p> + +<p>"I have never been married," he explained. "I am denied the pleasure of +admiring my own wife. Those days at dancing school took away all +possible hope. For years I could hardly shake hands with a girl of my +own age; then you see I got wedded to single life—spent my days +passing upon loves of fictitious heroes and heroines."</p> + +<p>"Too bad," said Philip, deeply interested.</p> + +<p>"Sometimes I think I should have made a much better judge of literature +if I had only asked a woman to share my criticisms and bear my remorse +when I turn down very readable things. You see a man who has not married +can never be quite as sure as one who knows the taste of both good and +evil. 'The woman which thou gavest me' may do a lot of mischief, but +when the crash comes she generally compensates. For my part I doubt if +Adam would have gone back into the garden with any interest whatever +after Eve found 'pastures new' outside."</p> + +<p>"And you believe that a married man is capable of better work than a +single one?" Philip was growing curious.</p> + +<p>"Undoubtedly," the editor answered. "I have in my mind a certain writer +of note, one who but for persistent bachelorhood might have risen to +highest rank in fiction. As it is, he has always fallen short of the +real emotion. A certain class reading his books fail to detect mere +description in supposedly passionate episodes, but to those of deeper +consciousness and experience he has counterfeit feeling. This particular +novelist works from matrimonial patterns—traces all that he draws. I am +older than yourself, and you will pardon me for saying it, but your wife +should help you to achieve almost anything."</p> + +<p>Philip flushed. The pride of possession came over him afresh when Isabel +whirled past, with a smile which he knew could never be untrue. Above +her radiance, beauty, he felt her exquisite womanhood. To-night he +believed that she would lead him to "pastures new—outside." Throughout +the evening Philip stayed by the editor, gradually making his way into +the man's confidence, while adhering to a first determination which +withheld the fact of his own unprinted book. Then at midnight, Isabel, +Miss Lewis, and three young officers captured the onlookers and forced +them away to supper.</p> + +<p>It was a gay little party. The round table at which all sat became an +excuse for a full hour's enjoyment; and as Isabel had promised, she did +her best to make the editor, who might possibly help Philip, her own +friend also. The undertaking was not difficult. If dancing school trials +had left an eternal scar on the bachelor's unclaimed heart to-night he +showed no unwillingness to devote himself to Isabel. Philip was amused. +Then he remembered his wife's unfailing charm. He had never seen her +unsympathetic or rude. When she really cared to please, she could not be +soon forgotten by any one selected for her favor. And to-night, as +usual, the elderly publisher and the young ensigns from the ship all +went under to a woman's gracious way. Nor was Miss Lewis annoyed.</p> + +<p>"Of course," she said afterward, "no one ever attempts to eclipse +Isabel; for don't you see she would not care in the least, and that +being the case, no other woman would be foolish enough to try—and then +fail." And Gay was at her best during supper. Philip had never liked her +as well as when the party broke up. There was, after all, something fine +and straightforward about the girl, who appeared to drift with the tide +of hotel pastimes. Philip told himself that as a priest he had been +narrow in many of his judgments. The evening had stimulated his +respect for the world. His emotional nature went out again to +things he had once given up. Isabel's beauty held him in passionate +bonds; and he felt incentive for new work. His book, which came next to +his wife—for no one writes seriously without the sense of humanized +accomplishment—suddenly went up in his own estimation. The evening with +a real publisher had stiffened his confidence; and for the first time +since his marriage he merged love for Isabel with the success of "The +Spirit of the Cathedral." But his personal undercurrent passed +unnoticed. To his wife he seemed detached from all but the present. As +she drew him away from the shining ballroom she exulted to herself. +Unusual and lighter opportunity seemed to be what her husband most +needed.</p> + +<p>The battleship hauled anchor at dawn. The men had already started for +the tug and a trip across the breakers. The hotel was despoiled of +glory. Corridors were soon dim and lonely. To Isabel the night had +proved her husband's ease with a life comparatively new and untried. She +felt young, contented, ready for all which might come. Not a fear for +Philip crossed her mind as she went to her rooms. She had been +exhilarated throughout the evening; but now she was glad to rest. Philip +unfastened her gown, halting to kiss her bare shoulders, to tell her +about their friend, the magazine editor. As she slipped out of her ball +finery she was like a girl after a first night of conquest. Later he +listened to her gentle, regular breathing as he lay by her side. It +seemed yet a dream that she was really his wife. Events of the past +began to fill his mind. Then reaction, which so often came with excess +of feeling, kept him awake for hours. But at last he dropped away, only +to rouse up at intervals. The outgoing tide seemed to carry him to the +anchored ship, gleaming beyond. The incessant, yet broken passion of the +sea forbade sleep. With every tardy lap of waves he grew more restless; +and dawn broke. All at once, a desire to witness the departure of the +man-of-war drew him from bed. Isabel slumbered as a child, and Philip +went softly to the window and looked out. The sea rose and fell an +arctic green. There was no mist, and he could see the great ship +clearly. A streamer of black smoke floated across the morning sky; +already there were signs of departure. Philip dressed quickly and +quietly. It occurred to him that Isabel might be shocked to awaken and +find him gone. He smiled as he slipped into the sitting-room to indite a +line "To the Sleeping Beauty." But his wife did not stir when he pinned +the note to his own empty pillow. He went back to the adjoining +apartment for his field glasses; then out of the door through quiet +halls, to a side entrance below, where he found an open way.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXV" id="CHAPTER_XXV"></a>CHAPTER XXV</h2> + + +<p>Philip watched the maneuvers of the battleship from the shore, at the +foot of the hotel. His glasses were strong, and he could make out +regular disciplined movements of men on board. What a life, he thought. +To be always waiting for war, ready for action in any part of the world, +regardless of human personal ties. The monster breasting waves seemed as +horrible as it was majestic. The man who was once a priest had never +wished to be a soldier. This morning he sensed the command to draw +anchor, felt the significance of carnage for the sea, saw the ship move. +Against a skyline, clear with oncoming day, it took unchallenged sway. +The man followed with his glasses. He stood fascinated by almost +imperceptible motion. Against morning sky a black streamer rested, then +gradually trailed to invisible distance, as broadside perspective +dropped away. The man-of-war was gone. But Philip still stood on the +shore. Early day had taken possession of his will. He seemed rooted to +the wet sand beneath his feet. Was Isabel awake? Had she yet missed him? +He looked back at the hotel, rising above lawn and palm trees. He could +see no signs of life, and it occurred to him that a brisk walk might +atone for his restless night. The fresh air stimulated him as he went +forward. Without thought of destination he left the ocean for the +esplanade, the esplanade for the long business street of the town. As +he went on he began to see people and to realize for the first time that +it was Sunday. Many were going to early Mass, and he was not among them. +At a corner he saw a modern Catholic church. The old mission now had its +rival in the new brick building. Several maids from the hotel got off a +car to hurry onward. A woman in front went faster as she neared the +church, but turned half round and looked at Philip. He felt her +insinuating survey as he strode rapidly away; then he recognized +Reginald Doan's former nurse. It was undoubtedly Maggie; and she knew +him for all that he had once been. He could not be mistaken. That Maggie +had deceived Isabel and followed Mrs. Grace to St. Barnabas was plain. +With that lady's departure for the East, the girl must have ceased to be +her maid. Maggie's surprise seemed evident; and at best the encounter +was disagreeable. Philip hurried on with the sense of being watched. He +walked past gardens, not seeing flowers freshened by night's cool touch +and morning's breath. Suddenly he was cast down, depressed by something +impalpable.</p> + +<p>But he went on and on in absent-minded mood, taking no note of locality, +not realizing his distance from the closely settled town. He followed +the track of a car line, dimly conscious of the way, until, without +warning—the mission faced him. He might have known! Still he had the +habit of losing himself when Isabel was not his leader; and they seldom +went out except on their horses. Miserable, angry, he stood afar, +irresistibly called by sounding bells.</p> + +<p>He saw men and women go up the wide worn steps to early Mass; then like +an outcast he turned away to board a car returning to the hotel. Isabel +would be waiting, wondering what had become of him. And he would not +tell her, would never let her know of his childish trip. The mission had +become an obsession. He saw it in his dreams and heard about it on all +sides. Every artist painted it; and carriage drivers on the streets +urged him to take a seat for the inevitable trip. Children showed him +their post cards adorned with a picture of the historic church or else +some scene taken in the cloister garden. The mission was getting onto +his nerves. He was almost beginning to hate it. He would never see it +again; and with the thought, he looked back at the graceful stretch of +the low, sun-kissed monastery, following on like a little brother to the +close protection of the "old fathers'" abler work. It was so beautiful, +so simple, that he could not deny. His knowledge of architecture, his +sense of fitness, kept his thoughts with the unselfish monks of the +past. He could not forget when from boyhood he had been trained in +church history. He had always been best in his class. And how his dear +mother would have loved the old church. At last the car was moving; at +last he might get away.</p> + +<p>His back was to the mission and the run to town would not take long. +After all he might not be very late. And as he had hoped, he found the +hotel still quiet. Only a few early risers were down for breakfast when +he went to the dining-room to order Isabel's tray sent up to her room. +Then he took the elevator. He entered by the same door through which he +had departed, walking softly to his wife's bedside. She seemed not to +have stirred during his absence; but the note was gone from the pillow. +He leaned down and kissed her, and at the same instant half bare arms +tightened around his neck. Then she laughed.</p> + +<p>"'Sleeping Beauties' never wake up unless they are kissed," she told +him. He doubled his charm as she raised on her elbow.</p> + +<p>"Did you think I was never coming back?" he asked. "I took a long walk, +after the ship got away, went farther than I intended."</p> + +<p>"I thought so," she said. "Men never remember the return trip. But I +have hardly missed you. I read my love letter, then went right to sleep. +I did not wake until I heard the telephone. Of course I answered it, and +whom do you suppose was speaking?"</p> + +<p>"Doubtless one of your numerous admirers," her husband gallantly +answered.</p> + +<p>"No. This time it was your admirer. But I came in for honorable mention. +I am so flattered, almost glad that you were not here to respond to our +friend the editor."</p> + +<p>Now she was wide awake. The soft disarrangement of night still hung +about her hair. Her eyes sparkled as the morning. She sat up, leaning +forward.</p> + +<p>"He has invited us to go out with him this afternoon in his touring +car. I said we would come. You are willing?"</p> + +<p>"Of course," Philip answered, smiling at her eagerness.</p> + +<p>"Mr. and Mrs. Tilton-Jones and Gay Lewis are asked; we are to start +about three."</p> + +<p>Philip puckered his brow. "Why the Tilton-Joneses—I wonder?" Isabel saw +that he did not care for the couple.</p> + +<p>"They are relatives of our host," she explained. "One cannot turn down +cousins in California, or for that matter, acquaintances. You must be +nice to them, for last night both expressed the wish to know you." She +was anxious for her husband's popularity with strangers. That he should +hold his new place without criticism was always in her mind.</p> + +<p>Isabel knew the world, and when she married an apostate priest she had +considered its way, all outside of love. She had even prepared herself +for first, almost inevitable rebuff. Time would show where she and +Philip both stood. A desirable few, who obstinately disapproved, should +not annoy her; and at last they too might forget. To her surprise she +had felt no condemnation. A mere marriage notice passed from paper to +paper, with miraculous decency. Isabel read no highly colored version of +either her own beauty or of Philip's sensational conduct. If anything +unpleasant appeared she did not see it. This morning as she sat up in +bed, enjoying the breakfast which her husband had thoughtfully ordered, +she was more than thankful, more than happy.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVI" id="CHAPTER_XXVI"></a>CHAPTER XXVI</h2> + + +<p>"And you do not care for the Tilton-Jones combination?" she asked.</p> + +<p>Philip shook his head. "I fail to admire either of them, although I +least of any one should cast a presumptuous stone. Perhaps I am unduly +prejudiced. I have known several hyphenated Jones people before, and for +some reason I never got on with them. You see I was always addressing +the wife as plain Mrs. Jones—perpetually overlooking the lean-to +addition."</p> + +<p>Isabel's laugh rippled. How very clever her husband was. "I shall keep +you from forgetting this afternoon," she promised. "I am so glad to go +out in a machine. Really I do not believe I could sit the saddle to-day. +And this is too nice!" she declared, as she poured the coffee. "Are you +not going down?" Then she extended a steaming cup. "Take this," she +begged. "They have sent plenty for two; suppose we have breakfast +together."</p> + +<p>"But there is only one cup."</p> + +<p>"What matter, when we have a full pot of coffee. And just see the toast +and rolls."</p> + +<p>Philip sat facing his wife, amused as he always was when he had only to +obey.</p> + +<p>"You drink first," she commanded.</p> + +<p>"Tell me when to stop; I might take all."</p> + +<p>"You may. I never really enjoy coffee until I have finished."</p> + +<p>She was irresistible. And all this loveliness, this unconsciousness, was +now but for his own eyes. Isabel was his wife. To-day he felt that he +had sinned only by once becoming a priest bound by unnatural vows.</p> + +<p>God had created a pair in the beginning, decreed that man should not +live without sympathy, without love. He was thinking of couples bound as +prisoners. Everything seemed so natural for Isabel and himself, except +when he did not sleep or went back too far. The white satin empire gown +lay extended on the couch.</p> + +<p>Philip pointed drolly across the room, then touched the sleeve of +Isabel's dainty night robe. "I like this gown best; you seem about +eighteen months, hardly old enough to be Reggie's fond mamma."</p> + +<p>"For shame!" she cried. Still she was pleased. With mention of her boy +she began to talk of the little fellow, to wonder what he was doing on +this very Sunday morning.</p> + +<p>The breakfast above proved to be a happy thought. Husband and wife "took +turns" from the single cup; there was gayety and byplay.</p> + +<p>"We have not left a crumb!" said Isabel. "I never ate such good toast. +You know we are to have dinner at one—the regulation hour for the day; +we shall subsist until then." She poured the last drop from the coffee +pot. "This is our loving cup. Let us drink to every one that is +married—in the big world!"</p> + +<p>Philip smiled. "That wouldn't do, too many miss the whole thing," he +answered.</p> + +<p>"I suppose so," she agreed. She had almost forgotten the time when life +had not been full and satisfying. "Now it is all so wonderful—so sure," +she added softly.</p> + +<p>"But of course honeymoons have got to be silly—real silly—just like +this breakfast. After a while we shall both be serious enough, with your +literary work and Reg growing up."</p> + +<p>She bounded from bed to her dressing room, dropping Philip a courtesy in +return for his previous jest. "I will come forth full grown," she +promised. "Your friend the editor shall never suspect that I still love +dolls."</p> + +<p>She kept her word and after dinner, when she stood with Philip on the +veranda of the hotel, she had exchanged the way of a child for one of +womanly charm. The day was glorious, and already Gay Lewis and the +Tilton-Joneses were on hand. A moment later the host of the afternoon +led his party to the waiting car. The three ladies occupied the tonneau, +while Tilton-Jones and Philip faced them. The New York publisher sat in +front with the chauffeur. At the outset Gay Lewis announced her +satisfaction. "Nothing could be as fine as this!" she declared. "A +Pierce Arrow is next to flying. Of course, for some time to come I shall +not be permitted to shoot upward, but if it were not for mother I should +accept my first invitation."</p> + +<p>"Could you really dare to board an airship?" Mrs. Tilton-Jones put in.</p> + +<p>"Certainly," said Gay. "I dare say I was born only for sport; I love it +better than anything else in the world. I never think of danger when I +am amusing myself."</p> + +<p>"I am sorry that we cannot enjoy the afternoon according to latest +ideals," the host answered. "However, I must depend upon Miss Lewis to +direct our course. Which way shall we take?" he asked.</p> + +<p>They had already started on a trip through the little city.</p> + +<p>"I am greatly flattered," Gay replied. "But really, I have no choice +when I am in a machine. It is just go, go, go, with me. I can almost +arrive at Kipling's meter as I sit! sit! sit! bobbing up and down +again." Every one laughed.</p> + +<p>"And you don't mind a rough road?" Mrs. Tilton-Jones demanded with +literal surprise.</p> + +<p>"Not as much as most people," Miss Lewis answered. "I, for one, shall +not complain this afternoon. I never felt a more comfortable car."</p> + +<p>"It moves along perfectly," said Isabel, who had thus far been quiet.</p> + +<p>"And will no one dictate our way?" the host again inquired. As he spoke, +the chauffeur shot onward in the direction of the mission. Philip alone +felt the significance of the driver's plan. But he made up his mind, +once and for all, that nothing imaginary should disturb his peace of +mind, or ever again come as a phantom between himself and Isabel. He no +longer seemed to shrink from a farewell view of the old church. This +would be the last one. Nor was he perturbed when later the machine +stopped on the verge of the broad pavement leading to steps beyond. Not +until Mrs. Tilton-Jones cried out, begging to peep within the mission +now resounding with voices of singing monks, did he fully understand. +Then he knew, knew that to refuse to go inside on account of afternoon +service was to virtually acknowledge himself a disgraced man. In an +instant he decided. His wife hesitated, but he insisted that she should +get out of the car. Everything happened quickly. With all pressing +forward, Philip began to climb the stone flight to the church. There was +no escape, he must act as a man. Isabel felt his arm beneath her own. +She did not speak. Gay Lewis walked on the other side, and Mrs. +Tilton-Jones now joined the row.</p> + +<p>"What terrible steps," the lady complained. "I'm not a Catholic, so +don't appreciate a penance. But I am delighted to have a look inside. +The monks sing wonderfully! just hear them." She chattered on, to the +very door. Evidently she had not heard of Philip's former career. Isabel +was relieved and entered the church with a sense of unexpected pleasure. +She thought she detected the baritone of the brother whom she had once +heard; then the voice stilled. A priest was intoning.</p> + +<p>Now all Catholics were devoutly kneeling, murmuring evening prayers. +Philip Barry stood beside Isabel, with his head slightly bowed. Others +of the party used casual time for glancing about the mission. To the +man who had once been a priest the voice of the officiating father, the +supplicating swell of confessions born of human transgression, the +impalpable impression of detached souls coming back to worship, were +realities all too startling. Philip had overestimated his strength. He +lifted his eyes and saw beyond—far down the long aisle—tall, lighted +candles on the holy altar. In brass vases he discerned stalks of flaming +poinsettias. Like blood, splashed against the dorsal, the scarlet +flowers flanked the golden treasury of the hidden Host. The man had been +too long a Catholic to forget. But prayers were over. The choir of +brown-hooded monks had burst into praise and ushers peered here and +there for vacant sittings. Then, with dismay, the excommunicated priest +followed his friends and Isabel the entire length of the old church, to +a pew directly in front of the chancel.</p> + +<p>He had not counted on the conspicuous placing of a noticeable party. He +leaned forward with his head in his hands. Instinctively the usual +petition moved his lips. But he sat up and gazed before him with +blinding realization of his own false attitude. Why had he entered? +Again he recalled honest worshippers of the morning, going up worn +stones to early service, at length coming forth into sunlight, with rapt +or tranquil faces. And about him were the same reverential men and +women. Philip Barry's religious feeling had always been emotional rather +than spiritual; still he had been born a Catholic. The beauty of +impressive ritualism, the mysticism of the "Elevated Cup," moved his +esthetic nature. Dreamer that he was, he knew again the power of his +inculcated early training. He thought of his mother. Until to-day every +tense effort to recall her sympathetic soul had been vain. Now an +impalpable presence reproached him—separated him, as it were, from +Isabel. In a momentary vision he saw the dear face and form of his lost +one. To his imaginative mind, beautiful old hands stretched out to save +him from impending disaster; then everything before his eyes became +clear, and he sat still, at the foot of the chancel, a condemned man. +Something whispered that to be an outcast from his Church would +gradually starve his soul. Perhaps he should turn to stone, forget the +worth of Isabel's priceless love and devotion—what then? He shuddered +at the thought of possible suffering for his wife. Again the +congregation knelt. Again he was glad to bow his head. For the first +time since his marriage the dread of disappointing Isabel gripped him. +That he should have an insatiate longing for something outside of their +close relation filled him with terror. No, she must never know. He stood +up at the end of familiar prayers, responding silently to the rich +voices above in the choir. At the back of the church the monks had begun +a Gloria. After all he would be able to control himself. Then suddenly +there was mysterious agitation, moving to and fro of priests and +officiating brothers. To visiting Protestants the commotion in the +chancel was not appalling. Monks passing hither and thither, priests +turning splendid vestments to front and back, seemed but part of an +impressive service.</p> + +<p>For Philip Barry, duly educated to Catholic power, aware of a ruling +order's justified opportunity, there was a plain conclusion. He stood as +one summoned, unable to move, waiting for sentence enjoined by his own +unpardonable presumption. And above floated the Gloria. Intent on the +music Isabel did not turn, did not see Philip's livid face as he stood +on, powerless to leave the church, yet knowing the full penalty of +remaining. Voices of singing monks withheld judgment. Then finally with +the deep Amen a solemn file of officiating brothers marched from the +sanctuary. The time had come. Still Philip Barry could not move. Priests +turned from the holy altar with plain intent, beginning to disrobe. In +stately shame each placed his golden vestment upon a bench. Clad in +their cassocks, all went out, save the avenger of the awful hour, now in +authority. Philip saw him signal as he came slowly forward to the verge +of the chancel. Behind the communion rail he stopped and raised a +restraining hand. Above in the choir loft the organ was dumb, not a +murmur broke a frightful stillness. The lone priest waited. Every ear +strained with his first deliberate utterance. He was looking straight at +Philip Barry. At last, he spoke:</p> + +<p>"Owing to the presence in this sacred mission of an excommunicated +priest, the service is at an end, the congregation is dismissed. Let it +go out at once, with downcast eyes and prayers upon the lips of all +true Catholics." He walked to the altar and extinguished the last +candle, scarcely turning as he drifted from sight of the awe-stricken +crowd. The dazed man, singled out for disgrace, stooped to the floor for +his hat, rose again to his full imperious height, smiling piteously at +Isabel—then he fell backward, caught in the arms of his friend.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXVII" id="CHAPTER_XXVII"></a>CHAPTER XXVII</h2> + + +<p>Philip and Isabel were now at home. But the wife had not been able to +turn her husband's mind from his late public humiliation. She was +frightened, miserable. Would Philip always be as now—crushed, silent +with the one he loved best? She buried her face in her hands. Her cheeks +burned, while her eyes remained dry. She dared not weep, dared not break +down before the changed, listless man whom she would save at any cost to +her own anguish. As first days of home-coming dragged away she began to +see that she had been presumptuous. After all, her marriage was not to +be a happy one. She knew that Philip adored her even more than before +the fatal afternoon at the mission, when he had fallen unconscious at +her side; yet something obstinate and heart-rending had come between +them. Tragic doubt seemed to be freezing her husband's tenderness. With +passionate dread of misjudging him she withheld from day to day the +question she could not ask. She felt that above all she must wait until +the shock of his cruel punishment had ceased to be vivid. During +sleepless nights, when she knew for the first time the price of a +Catholic priest's apostasy, there came also the realization of personal, +unjust punishment. Nor did she acknowledge wrong for either Philip or +herself; they had done no wrong. They were created for each other, and +their only mistake had been the last imprudent visit to a forbidden +place. She grieved over her own ignorance which had permitted Philip to +incur the risk which had turned against him. She was bitter, and because +of a defensive attitude she could not understand her husband's crushed +condition. The joy of those first two weeks at St. Barnabas had +departed. Isabel knew that she was a constant reproach to the stricken +man, utterly changed and gently silent. Through days when she tried to +distract his mind from a forbidden subject, driving him, herself, about +the country growing more lovely with each hour of spring, she felt the +mutual strain to be almost intolerable. Lurid newspaper accounts of +Philip's disgrace had helped to convert their once happy drives into +perfunctory, humble attempts to escape notice. Now they went alone in a +runabout, avoiding every evidence of ostentation. Country roads lured +them from town and led them on to unfrequented foothill slopes, where +blue buckthorn adorned sweet-smelling upland acres. Below the purple +range deepened with March shadows, swept by fickle sunlight playing over +crags and into canyons, the couple passed long intervals when neither +one of them spoke. Heart-breaking reticence tied their tongues. Each +guessed the thoughts of the other.</p> + +<p>All about was the bewildering call of fresh life, yet they could not +respond to Nature's glad outburst. Deciduous orchards, flushing buds, +early almond blossoms pure as snow, wild flowers, buckthorn, edging +miles of stony wash with tender blue, seemed only to evoke prolonged +silence. The beauty of everything hurt them, for they were both unhappy +and afraid to speak plainly. Then at night, when each lay wide awake, +blessing darkness which at last hid their faces, relaxing after false +smiles and feigned composure, everything had to be thought out once +more. What would come of it all? Philip Barry's wife dared not press the +question. She was young and she could not give up easily her dream of +love. A passionate undercurrent of hope still helped her to endure the +tense situation. Trivialities of everyday life assisted her in deceiving +her household. She was gentle with her boy and thoughtful for old +madame. Servants saw no change in their mistress. A battle had begun, +and, believing in the odds of destiny, Isabel marshalled reserve force +and smiled before her little world. But at heart she was frightened. +Again and again she remembered the awful moment when she had believed +her husband to be dead. Now she imagined the sweeter side of a withheld +tragedy. For would Philip forget? Ever be the same man he had been +before he went down disgraced in the eyes of a frightened throng fleeing +from evil influence? Only a few Protestants understood; but these had +come to the rescue, bearing the prostrate stranger into open air—out of +the dreadful place. Isabel followed silently behind, like a widow, +giving up her dead. When they laid her husband down on the worn stone +platform before the mission, she had begged piteously not to halt an +instant. But a doctor stayed her anguish with the assurance of Philip's +beating heart; and she had dropped unbelieving to his side. Every one +had been kind—very kind. But it seemed hours, while she waited—waited! +And at last they told her that Philip had only fainted. All that +followed was still fresh in her mind. And now as days passed she found +it impossible to forget vivid details of the quick departure from St. +Barnabas, of a miserable, unexpected home-coming.</p> + +<p>Now her main hope was her husband's book: that might save him, yet raise +his self-respect to normal. She awaited eagerly a letter of acceptance. +To watch for it without appearing to do so was difficult. Once she had +missed the postman. Still undoubtedly she would have heard in the event +of good news, and good news was sure! To-day, something seemed to cheer +her, in spite of Philip's depression. Perhaps it was spring, glorious +spring! March had come in as a veritable lamb, and after balmy days +Isabel dreaded lowering clouds and rain. As long as she could drive +Philip over the country time must appear to pass naturally, while in +temporary confinement it would be harder to keep up pretenses. Already +what is known in California as a "weather breeder" seemed to overcharge +the senses, and even as Isabel left the foothills for the the homeward +down-grade spin she felt a change. By early evening clouds were forming +above the mountains; next day the sun refused to shine, and by night it +rained so hard that March took on an Eastern temper and announced a +storm. Isabel was disturbed at the prospect of seclusion. Once she had +loved rain as well as sunshine, but now she listened to the incessant +downpour with sinking heart. If only the publisher's letter would come. +She realized anew her husband's strange condition, which instead of +lifting was getting worse. Despondency was gnawing at his self-respect. +He was ill, shattered beyond his own control. And his wife felt +powerless to call a physician. For Philip had been obdurate with their +home-coming, had refused to consult a doctor. Isabel feared to press the +matter, yet wondered if she were wise to wait. Perhaps Philip's sudden +fall had been more than mere fainting! The shock of public dishonor +might have broken a blood vessel of his brain—a vessel so tiny that +consciousness had soon returned. She told herself that at the end of the +storm she would unburden her full story to a reliable specialist, then +bring him to see her husband. She could no longer endure the strain +alone. The determination brought her comfort, while with the force of +her definite will she began to plan for intervening hours of rain. First +of all, the open fire of the living-room should not die down a moment. +Like a vestal watching her lamp, she piled on wood until the dark +paneled walls reflected the glow of a rising blaze. Then she enticed +Philip and Reginald and madame about the hearth. Cheer within made +compelling contrast to a dreary outside. And all day long she strove to +divert her husband's mind from desperate musing. Madame read in French, +or the boy manipulated toy automobiles between the rugs; and when these +things failed, the latest liveliest music was run off on a really fine +mechanical piano which until now had been practically forgotten. By +early bedtime the strenuous day seemed an improvement on previous ones +with pensive opportunity in the open. Isabel was hopeful, glad to +believe that Philip would sleep. She felt weary herself, and sank to +rest without the usual effort of nights past, and rain fell on.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXVIII" id="CHAPTER_XXXVIII"></a>CHAPTER XXXVIII</h2> + + +<p>Very early in the morning a cloud burst flooded the valley. Little +rivers ran on thoroughfares, and town gutters widened into dashing +streams. Isabel awakened with a start, to hear the water in the Arroyo +Seco roaring like some mad thing released. Rampant, swollen, an oncoming +charge from the mountains struck a stony vent, transforming a dry, +volcanic bed into a running torrent. At intervals lightning flashed +lurid sheets, with distant rumbling thunder. The storm had broken into +alarming fury.</p> + +<p>"Are you awake?" asked Isabel, knowing too well that Philip was not +sleeping.</p> + +<p>"Yes," he confessed. "Shall I get up and look after the windows?"</p> + +<p>She knew that he was trying to appear thoughtful. She assured him that +every part of the house had been made secure before retiring. The two +lay still, listening to the tempest.</p> + +<p>"Isn't it frightful?" Isabel said timidly.</p> + +<p>"I like it," her husband answered.</p> + +<p>The wail of the storm seemed a dirge to pent thoughts. Philip offered no +tenderness to allay her fear, and she was afraid. Suddenly there came a +rush of wind and a blasting zigzag charge, with terrible instantaneous +crashing thunder. The clap reverberated unchained through the +mountains. In a second of powerful light Isabel forgot personal terror, +forgot everything but Philip's face. For at last she knew the truth; saw +the unchecked anguish of his tortured soul. It was all worse than she +had thought. He was ill—very ill. Her arms went out about his neck. Her +stored up tears fell free against his cheek. Isabel's self-control was +lost. She could no longer, hide her fear. She had waited patiently, she +would speak!</p> + +<p>"Tell me! oh tell me!" she implored. "I cannot bear it—I shall die if +you do not tell me." The secret she had caught gave her fierce strength. +"You wish to leave me, you are sorry! You want to go away because you +think it is a sin to love me? You are miserable because you gave +up—left your Church?" Everything was bursting from her like the +tempest. "I could let you go," she sobbed, "but I cannot believe that we +have done wrong. It is too cruel. I cannot give you up. Your God never +meant you to suffer alone. If you go back they will make you +suffer—never let you forget. And—and you could not forget that I am +your wife—that you love me?"</p> + +<p>She clung to him in fear. Would he answer her—deny what she said? "You +do love me?" she softened at the thought, and kissed his forehead. "We +love each other as God meant we should. We will blot out the past, live! +You shall be another man." She was pleading her own case with Philip's. +Her tears had ceased to fall. "We will do good jointly, do something to +better the world, a world outside of narrow creeds and inhuman dogma." +She would not acknowledge the advantage of his lost opportunity. +Individual power for accomplishment was as honorable as to bow beneath a +yoke. Her argument had been forming through miserable days. "Life is +beautiful! most beautiful when we may help others to enjoy it. When your +book comes out——"</p> + +<p>Philip sprang up, tearing loose her arms. Then he fell back. She thought +again that he was dead. She tried to turn on light and failed. Something +had been struck in the garden! The terrific bolt must have severed main +electric wires. Trembling in darkness she thought of a wax taper on the +dressing table and felt about for matches. In a momentary flash through +the window she found what she sought. But she dreaded to look at Philip. +What if—she approached the bed, then he sat up and spoke to her as one +utterly despairing.</p> + +<p>"Never speak of the book again," he implored. He sank on the pillow, and +she waited for him to go on. "I should have told you—forgive me," he +said at last. "The manuscript has come back."</p> + +<p>Isabel burst into fresh tears. She seemed powerless to remember her +husband's alarming condition. "No! no!" she sobbed. "You cannot mean +it,—there is some mistake. The book will make you famous, it cannot +fail!"</p> + +<p>"But it has failed," he answered with momentary strength. "They do not +care to publish it; it stands dishonored like—the man who wrote it."</p> + +<p>She blanched at his words. "Come back! Your manuscript returned?" she +faltered. "You cannot mean it; where is the letter? I must see it."</p> + +<p>He smiled piteously, pointing to a closed desk at the other side of the +room, where she found the pasteboard box loosely held in brown paper. +The name of a prominent publishing house was stamped outside the wrapper +and inside was the letter.</p> + +<p>She read, re-read, with burning cheeks—a polite, commercial decision; +then she ran to Philip. Her eyes were blazing with champion light; her +courage had returned. Great love for the stricken man gone down before a +flood of disappointment enveloped her being. The force of her wonderful +nature rose up for fresh battle.</p> + +<p>"Darling!" she pleaded, "you are too ill to understand." She caught his +hand as she crept close to his side. "They like your book,—know that it +is fine; but they are afraid of the cost of publishing it. The pictures +have frightened them and they are too commercial to take the risk of a +sumptuous volume. One refusal is nothing! Our new friend will know the +value of your work, and the manuscript must go to him at once." The +positive current of her magnetic will, the plausibility of her +conviction, above all, her tenderness, seemed a divine anodyne for +Philip's sinking soul. Yet he dared not hope. The shaft of disgrace had +been sunk too straight. He was too ill to resist remorse; too weak to +deny the penalty for broken vows; too hopeless to defy authority which +had thrust him down and trodden upon his self-respect. On the verge of +fatal prostration, no sins were blacker than his own. Darkest of all +appeared a selfish love forced upon innocent Isabel. Dishonored man that +he was, she must share his shame. He closed his weary eyes.</p> + +<p>His wife clung to his hand. But one thought possessed her,—to call a +nerve specialist. Time had passed for deliberation, now she would act.</p> + +<p>"Darling," she whispered, "I am going to send for a doctor." He +protested, and she went on softly, pleading her right. "You will not +stop me this time, as you did when first we came home? You are not well. +I cannot bear to see you growing worse when I might bring relief." She +felt him bending to her stronger nature, and with streaks of day showing +through an atmosphere of mist, her will power seemed to be restored.</p> + +<p>He was so quiet that she believed him to be sleeping. She dared not +move, still holding his hand, thinking of all which morning might bring +forth. That unreasonable dread of life was beginning to threaten +Philip's reason, she did not know; nor could she understand the +condition of a person trained to religious conformity, then suddenly +cast adrift, without spiritual sounding line. It had not occurred to her +to doubt her husband's power to live on contentedly without settled, +sectarian belief. A religious education had not entered into her own +childhood, and as she grew older she formulated views and ethical +standards which could not be called orthodox. Her mind had developed +independently.</p> + +<p>What an apostate priest might suffer she could not readily divine. That +Philip had been born with power to move his fellowmen through spoken +thoughts she did not seriously consider; nor did she understand that a +vital preacher is distinct in his calling. As she lay with closed +eyes—yet wide awake—she built only on the wisdom of a specialist who +should—who must—help her.</p> + +<p>Then suddenly Philip spoke.</p> + +<p>"Yes, dear," she answered. "I thought you were sleeping."</p> + +<p>"Don't send for a doctor," he pleaded. "Let me rest—just here—I will +soon be better." His face touched her own and she felt that his eyes +were moist. A tear rolled down between their cheeks.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXIX" id="CHAPTER_XXIX"></a>CHAPTER XXIX</h2> + + +<p>A lull following the tempest seemed an anodyne for broken rest. Philip +forgot his anguish through exhaustion, while Isabel dropped into +slumber, which always restored her power to hope. Perfect health +sustained her. She clung to the determination to hold her dearly bought +happiness despite discouraging odds. At broad daylight she lay awake and +watchful by the side of her husband. Through open casements the wet +sweetness of the morning recharged her nerves. Birds twittered excitedly +from drenched trees. The nearby arroyo sent outward a song of drops, +piling over stones. Isabel recalled a time when she had been awakened by +the musical splash of Roman fountains. Then, as now, Philip Barry +claimed her thoughts, set them bounding to the irresistible measure of +falling water. During those days she had listened to the rhythmic call +in the old palace garden, only to wonder about Philip and the possible +outcome of their fresh young love. It seemed a long way back since those +ideal weeks. This morning as she lay still and anxious her mind began to +revert to incidental happenings which had parted a boy and a girl, but +to join them later under tense conditions. She turned with caution and +peered into Philip's face. His secret had touched his countenance with +unconscious despair. His cheeks were growing hollow. Around his +compressed mouth Isabel saw deepening lines. She felt again that her +husband could be saved only with the help of a discerning specialist. +Time seemed precious and she slipped softly from the sleeper's side to +her own room. It was early for a bath, but her firm young flesh cried +out for refreshment as she plunged into cool water. Strength came as the +result of a regular habit and she dressed quickly, then went below. Only +Wing, the Chinese cook, was at his post. Maids, kept awake by the storm, +had overslept. Isabel wandered through a closed house to find her +faithful celestial already at work. His white garments, noiseless shoes, +and optimistic smile always gave her pleasure. "Good morning," she said.</p> + +<p>Wing turned in evident dismay. "Why you up so early?" he asked with the +childlike freedom of the Oriental. "Those girls heap lazy! not come down +yet—house all dark." He spread his slender brown hands in feigned +disgust. "I gless you not know that big tree fall over las night? Most +hit my klitchen. You come see." He threw open the screen, pointing +beyond. Isabel saw a Monterey pine low and done for by the storm. Heavy, +drenched branches, crushed and aromatic, rose from the ground to the top +of a nearby porch, which had just escaped them. Years of growth and +vigor were down with a blast from the surcharged sky. She seemed to feel +the human significance of the fallen pine.</p> + +<p>"Poor thing!" she exclaimed, peering into upturned limbs of the +vanquished tree. "Poor thing!"</p> + +<p>Wing beamed. His white teeth flashed credulous interest. "You think that +tree get hurt—all same me?" he demanded. Isabel saw that she was +planting fresh superstition on celestial soil.</p> + +<p>"I am not quite sure," she answered. "Still, a great tree could hardly +tear away from earth without feeling it. It must have suffered," she +maintained. Unconsciously she was thinking of her husband. That Philip +had been uprooted, cast down like the pine filled her with dread as she +went quickly from the kitchen. But the storm, which left the house in +total darkness during the night had also interfered with telephone +service. After vain attempts to communicate with the central office, she +dashed off a note to a well-known nerve specialist. She begged him to +come at once, explaining that her husband was too ill to leave his bed. +From the terrace she watched the gardener depart with her note. She felt +at last like one who stakes all on a final venture. Would the doctor +come soon? Would Philip resent the visit? Above all, how should she +break the news to the invalid, who begged to be left alone? "Don't call +a doctor," he had pleaded; and again she wondered if she had been wise +in a grave emergency. The house was now astir. Belated maids were at +work. Soon shrill exclamations arose from the wet garden. Madame had +discovered the fallen pine, to fly below with the boy. Reginald was +proudly equipped with rubber boots. His red coat flashed as he outran +his excited companion. Isabel translated the French woman's lament for +the lost tree; then the boy cried out in distress. His mother reached +his side to find him in tears, holding a dead oriole. The once gay, +golden little creature lay limp in the child's hand.</p> + +<p>"Poor birdy! See, he's all, all broken!" he bemoaned. "Can't you mend +him, mother dear? Can't you make him stand up?"</p> + +<p>"He has been hurt by the storm," Isabel explained, stroking the feathers +of the little victim. "Perhaps he lived in the pine tree. We may find +his nest."</p> + +<p>Reginald began to search along the path, while Isabel found a sharpened +stick. When she came to a clump of ferns she bent and quickly dug a tiny +bed in the wet earth. Her son, running back, saw that the oriole was +gone.</p> + +<p>"There wasn't any nest!" he shouted, gazing incredulously at his +mother's empty hand, "And I suppose the poor birdy's all mended. Why +didn't you wait? I wanted—I wanted to see him fly away." Fresh tears +betokened the boy's disappointment. Isabel felt justified in the +deception, as she led the child indoors. He would understand soon +enough.</p> + +<p>Wing had just brought back a dainty tray, with everything on it declined +by the master. The good fellow was greatly distressed. "Boss not eat—he +die! Sure!" he muttered.</p> + +<p>Isabel went above. She felt again that she had done right in calling a +physician, and strove for courage to announce the approaching visit. +When she entered her husband's room he seemed to be dozing. She did not +rouse him. Perhaps, after all, sleep would prove to be Philip's best +medicine, and something whispered that her apparent anxiety was not good +for the broken man she loved. She went out, acknowledging a mistake. +When Philip awoke she would tell him about the doctor, with incidental +lightness. Then sooner than she expected she heard an automobile and +knew that her note had been timely. The specialist was at hand—in the +hall below. She could not prepare Philip for an unwelcome call. But she +was eager to unburden her heart, willing to rest her fear with one who +ought to assume it. And at once she told of her husband's early +education, of the first success of his priesthood, of his ambition for a +great Middle West cathedral, of the bishop's unjust course, of Philip's +natural struggle, followed with excommunication from the Church; then +all too soon—before he could readjust his life—of the public +humiliation in the old mission. She kept nothing back but her own hard +part as the wife of an apostate priest. The dread that she had been the +sole cause of a brilliant man's undoing she bravely acknowledged. Philip +could not forget, could not supplement his relinquished work with +domestic happiness.</p> + +<p>"Yet he adores me," she confessed. "It is not just that he should +suffer—as he does. His heart is breaking. He feels it a sin to love +me—to go on with happiness."</p> + +<p>"And you?" said Dr. Judkin.</p> + +<p>She tried to smile. "Women can bear more than men." Her voice broke.</p> + +<p>The man by her side felt her charm, knew that she was valiant in love. +Still he saw disappointment in her tense resistance. "I am afraid that +you, too, will soon need attention," he abruptly told her. "Sometimes a +wife spoils her husband without realizing it. Men who think a great deal +about themselves are not considerate."</p> + +<p>She was offended and replied coldly, "You do not know him. It is unjust +to judge of a patient before you have seen him."</p> + +<p>"I stand reproved," the doctor admitted.</p> + +<p>Isabel forgave him. His very bluntness brought her hope. Suddenly she +felt faith in the man whom she had summoned. She believed that he was +masterful, and she must turn to some one.</p> + +<p>"Please come," she invited, "you shall see my husband."</p> + +<p>Dr. Judkin stood aside for her to pass, and she went above, choosing +words which should explain his early call. Then at the top of the +staircase she stopped.</p> + +<p>"Be good enough to wait," she begged. "I must prepare him—go in first." +Then she flew forward, for the smell of burning paper had caught her +nostrils. The door to Philip's apartment was fastened. She had been +locked out! She rushed to a balcony running before the windows of her +husband's room. In an instant she stood within. And she had not come a +moment too soon. A fresh tragedy faced her. She hardly breathed. Philip, +on his knees in front of the fireplace, did not hear her enter. The +ecstasy of delirium possessed him. His whole body trembled as he +showered an igniting pile with his rejected manuscript. "The Spirit of +the Cathedral" was smoking. Isabel saw rising flame desert a blackened +sketch of a famous duomo but to lick a painting of great St. Peter's. +Once more dominant Romish power appeared to threaten. The curse of the +Church seemed about to blaze anew for Philip.</p> + +<p>Her heart thumped as she flew to his side. "How can you?" she pleaded. +"You have forgotten your friend—who trusted you. You must not spoil his +beautiful pictures." Her hand reached out and coolly rescued scorching +sheets of the unpublished book. "But you did not mean to hurt an +artist's work," she gently added. She held a ruined sketch before the +sick man's staring eyes. "You did not remember. You did not mean to be +unfair to your friend." The tenderness of her frightened, loving soul +broke over the shattered man, as she led him away to bed. He went like +an obedient child; then she unlocked the door and summoned the doctor.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXX" id="CHAPTER_XXX"></a>CHAPTER XXX</h2> + + +<p>Two trained nurses had been installed. Isabel no longer held her place +at Philip's bedside. She was virtually banished from her husband's room. +The courage which she had evinced during previous weeks seemed to be +going fast. Now she hardly dared to hope. A silent house already took on +the atmosphere of disaster. Even Reginald was not permitted to shout in +the garden. And withal spring was at hand, seemingly to brighten the +whole world, outside of Philip's closed apartments. The sap of fresh +life ran in the veins of every living thing in the valley, on the +foothills, above in the mountains. The season had advanced without a +check, while throughout the Southwest blooming fruit trees and millions +of roses prepared the land for Easter.</p> + +<p>To Isabel sensuous beauty on every side seemed cruel. Her heart felt +desolate. She went through each day wishing for night, while with +darkness she longed for sunlight. Suspense was beginning to drain her +vitality. She did not complain, but the doctor saw her brace herself +against each discouraging outcome of days that dragged. For Philip's +last collapse had turned her from his side. She was barely a memory to +the man she loved. At first she had rebelled, then accepted conditions +enjoined by Dr. Judkin and consulting specialists. Only one thing +helped her to endure the strain of a cruel separation.</p> + +<p>Philip's book—now speaking to her heart as she knew it would +speak—brought strange, proud comfort. She felt exalted that she—his +wife—had saved the manuscript from the flames. During a week she fairly +lived in the scorched pages of "The Spirit of the Cathedral." And +gradually she began to see why the work had been refused. Personal +feeling and blind enthusiasm were at last tempered. She could read with +a cool intellect. The Laodicean attitude of a shrewd publisher hurt her +less than at first. For the fact still remained that Philip had produced +something fine. Although he occasionally dropped his impassioned theme +to give vent to slight discord, nothing had really been lost from his +original motif. Reading between the lines, Isabel detected the natural +temptation under which he had worked. Certain paragraphs, all unaided by +a magnetic voice and delivery, read too much like his former sermons. +Sometimes overcharged, almost vindictive handling of Romish background +was evident. In those first weeks in Paris, after he had deserted the +priesthood and been cast out of the Church, he had written without +restraint. He had said things best left unsaid. Yet, as Isabel read on, +she marvelled at Philip's virile touch, at the masterful, dramatic power +of his pen. His word pictures drawn from vivid, exceptional opportunity +required no literal illustration. Still she studied the sketches of the +associate artist, finally selecting one fourth of the cathedrals +submitted. Then she read over again the stronger chapters of the singed +manuscript. It was late into night before she weighed the possible +chances of her husband's book. He had labored so intelligently that her +hand seemed to be guided by his own as she omitted paragraphs which +undoubtedly influenced the publishers to refuse a somewhat prejudiced +work.</p> + +<p>Isabel felt free to decide for Philip. His extremity excused her +arbitrary action. She was sure that in his normal condition he would +agree to all that she had done. When scorched pages had been replaced by +fresh ones she would send the revised manuscript to the publisher she +had met at St. Barnabas, the one who had witnessed the withstayed +tragedy in the mission. She believed that her new friend could +appreciate the significance of a book written by one who not only +criticised expertly, but knew as well the human side of a great +cathedral. Her thoughts went back to a time when Philip—a priest—had +outlined plans for the noble church he hoped to build. Then nothing +seemed too big for his young city. Isabel smiled, and began to read once +more.</p> + +<p>Suddenly tears came to her eyes. She put aside the manuscript. After +all, what right had she to tamper with her husband's work? From Philip's +higher standpoint, painted or stone saints and angels, looking down from +Gothic heights, meant nothing to her, outside of their mere artistic +value. She saw with fresh dread that Philip was still a Catholic. Early +education and his lost mother's devout influence kept him apart from +natural happiness. He should have remained a priest, a power in his +Church. She remembered how once she had stood with him in St. +Peter's—in front of the "Pieta." He had then almost forgotten her +presence. The wrapt significance of his expression ought to have warned +her. She felt once more that she would never be able to share her +husband's feeling for an old master's sacred ideal. And later, when the +two were passing the noted bronze of St. Peter, she recalled that she +had failed to hide her repulsion for the throng straining to kiss the +statue's jutting, shining toe. Philip divined her thoughts and flushed. +"It comforts them," he had whispered. "Over here the poor have so little +in their lives. What seems absurd to you is for them salvation."</p> + +<p>To-night Isabel remembered everything now bearing on her husband's +tragic state. Her heart grew heavy with fear, with vague foreboding.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXI" id="CHAPTER_XXXI"></a>CHAPTER XXXI</h2> + + +<p>Philip's physical condition had improved during six weeks of masterful +nursing. Isabel was at last permitted to see him for ten short minutes; +then she kept her promise and went from the room. This morning she sank +into a chair, mutely listening to the doctor's voice.</p> + +<p>"He has come out much better than I expected," he confessed. "Our nurses +have left nothing undone. The patient has responded to the limit of his +burned-down condition. We shall save him."</p> + +<p>She lifted a face wet with tears. "Oh," she begged, "may I help—do some +little thing? I have waited so long. It has been hard, hard, to see +other women always at his side, when his wife might not even give him a +glass of water."</p> + +<p>Rebellion which she had hidden through past days burst forth. "May I not +let one of the nurses go? I long to do my natural part."</p> + +<p>Dr. Judkin stopped pacing. "Listen to me," he commanded. She braced +herself for fresh disappointment, knowing well the superior wisdom of +the man's despotic practice. "Listen!" he repeated. "You have already +done what few women can do—submitted magnificently to a passive part. +And you have helped me more than you will ever know." She felt a new +demand back of his words. "Now is the crucial test of your will power. +I have been waiting anxiously for this particular point in your +husband's case. The physical collapse has been arrested and he is now +ready for a complete change of scene. He needs a sea voyage, with +continued quiet, but nothing familiar to arouse consciousness of past +events."</p> + +<p>"Oh," she cried, "I may take him abroad? Perhaps to Japan? I can go to +any part of the world which you think best for him." Her voice rang joy. +Color ran into her cheeks. "You have been so good to me—so patient with +my own impatience. And I knew that you could save him! Something told me +that first awful morning that you would help me, that you would be my +friend."</p> + +<p>The doctor stood powerless to tell her his real decision. Through weeks +he had felt the passionate suffering beneath her well-bred composure. +Character had stilled her bursting heart. He frowned, looking down at a +pattern in the rug.</p> + +<p>"You have not quite understood me," he said at last. "The change of +which I speak must be absolute, entirely outside of—of—tempting +association. As yet the patient must sink reviving interest in life to +the dead level of his nurse, to the advent of meals served on the deck +of a quiet ship."</p> + +<p>"You mean that I should engage a private yacht?" Isabel eagerly asked. +"I know of one owned by a friend who will let me have it. Shall I wire +at once?"</p> + +<p>Again the man by her side was baffled. Of late his brusque announcements +had perceptibly softened. To-day, knowing as only a physician does, the +tragedy of certain marital relations, this woman's great love rebuked +his ruthless plan. Still he must speak, make a professional edict clear. +"But you are not to accompany your husband," he abruptly told her. "You +might undo the work of weeks, make the patient's ultimate recovery +doubtful."</p> + +<p>His words came hard, plain. Isabel sat stunned and silent.</p> + +<p>"Philip Barry will come back from his voyage another man," the doctor +deliberately promised. "And the separation will not be as hard as it now +seems. After the fight for your husband's life and reason you may feel +that we are about to conquer. Tahiti—the isle of rest—will restore him +wholly."</p> + +<p>Isabel did not answer. Only tightly clasped hands betrayed her +agitation. The doctor went on:</p> + +<p>"I have taken the voyage to Tahiti myself. Five years ago I was a +nervous wreck when I sailed from San Francisco. Twenty-one days later, +when I landed at the Society Islands, at Tahiti, I was a new man. Weeks +on the water, without a word from the world behind me had worked a +miracle. On the upper deck of the comfortable little ship I forgot my +troubles through pure joy of existence. All day long I rested body and +brain. With evening the blood-red sun plunged into a molten sea. Then +blue sky suddenly changed to violet, and deepening shadow brought out +the stars—the Southern Cross. I began to feel like a different +person."</p> + +<p>An eloquent outburst awakened no response. The doctor saw that he must +speak decidedly. His next words fell with brutal authority.</p> + +<p>"Your husband must be made ready to start for San Francisco at once. A +boat leaves Port Los Angeles day after to-morrow. It is best that our +patient should avoid the train, and in going by water he will have half +a day and a night to rest in some good hotel. The ship sails at +noon,—on the seventeenth."</p> + +<p>He was beginning to think that Mrs. Barry's silence meant compliance. +Resignation seemed to be a part of her marvelous character. And at last +she unclasped her hands, pressing them before her eyes. But he heard her +gently sobbing.</p> + +<p>"Don't!" he humbly entreated. "You must not forget what I have promised. +You shall have your husband back—well! He will put all behind him! +forget everything but his wife."</p> + +<p>She did not answer. Dr. Judkin waited until her hands left her eyes. +Then she began to speak with fresh determination.</p> + +<p>"Why can I not go too? on the same boat, just to be near him in case he +needs me. I should not let him know that I was on board, not make even a +sign,—unless—he missed me. Oh! let me go with him. It is not fair that +another woman should have my place—my absolute right to be near him. He +is my husband! I cannot bear it."</p> + +<p>Tempered passion could no longer conceal her feeling. She was blazing +with jealous rebellion. For the time being the nurse who had given +satisfaction was an enemy—a woman usurping the place of Philip's wife. +Yet the specialist knew that she would submit. She loved too perfectly +to withstand reason. Suddenly he saw his way out of a tense situation.</p> + +<p>"I had forgotten to tell you," he interrupted, "I am going to send my +assistant, Dr. Ward. Our patient is so much better that it seems to be +time for an absolute change, even in regard to his nurse. When Philip +Barry returns he will be another man. Dr. Ward is the best of company, a +splendid fellow, with rare common sense." He saw her tremble. "We will +engage a special ship steward to assist, and everything shall be done +for your husband's comfort."</p> + +<p>Her face lifted like a smitten flower. The blaze in her eyes subsided. +She looked into the doctor's face as a conquered child. "I have been +very weak—very unreasonable," she faltered. "Now I will do everything +that you think best,—make you no more trouble." She tried to laugh. "I +am going to be good,—good like Reg."</p> + +<p>"Then we shall get out of the woods," he answered. "And mind—you are +not to grow thin while Philip Barry grows fat in Tahiti. If you are +really going to be good you must relax, put away anxiety. When Philip +comes home he must see you in the height of bloom. I first want you to +go to bed at least for a week. Then you may take to the saddle, +cultivate friends, enjoy yourself as every one should in God's +country—in springtime."</p> + +<p>To-day Dr. Judkin seemed pleased with the world. His patient was more +than promising, while Mrs. Barry appealed to him irresistibly. He put +out his hand, doggedly determined to save her husband. "Keep a brave +heart," he prescribed, "everything is now going our way."</p> + +<p>But once outside he asked himself if courage such as Isabel's deserved +the test of possible disappointment. What, after all, must be the +outcome of Philip Barry's recovery? Would he realize fresh obligation to +a woman's almost divine love? Would he be able to put out of his own +life withering emotions of regret? Dr. Judkin had not known his patient +before the total collapse of weeks back, and he could not consistently +answer hard questions. To vouch for the man's future behavior was, after +all, impossible; and yet, he had just promised Isabel to save him for +years to come. The futility of finite judgment, the mistakes of +theoretical practice, the guesswork involved in a case such as Barry's, +tempered the specialist's confidence. He went flying on his way +depressed. Then he remembered that Isabel seemed to be an absolute +exception to many of the wives belonging to her apparently enviable +station. She gave out for joy of giving. Love such as hers refused to be +measured by modern standards or a husband's limitations.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXII" id="CHAPTER_XXXII"></a>CHAPTER XXXII</h2> + + +<p>Isabel was parted from Philip. She had watched him sail from Port Los +Angeles, then quickly entered a waiting touring car. Dr. Judkin's fears +were groundless, as the homeward trip had proved to be pleasant, almost +like a vent for the wife's tense feeling. It was clear that she had +staked everything on her husband's ocean voyage. Despite a hard +separation she was hopeful. She seemed determined to accept present +conditions, meanwhile living for the fulfillment of happier months to +come.</p> + +<p>And with her usual force, she at once began to engage in active matters. +Dr. Judkin's injunction to rest was forgotten. She seemed to be suddenly +strong. The doctor's rash promise intoxicated her; Philip, just gone, +was dearer than ever. She said over and over that he would come back +well, able to respond to fresh opportunities. He should find them +waiting, and friends, too. It was yet early in the day. Isabel dressed +carefully, ordered her carriage and went forth to pay visits. New +acquaintances must see that she was not a crushed wife. She wanted to +tell every one that her husband was getting better. The splendid pride +of her young nature rose up for conquest. Pity was not for Isabel. And +after a pleasant outing she returned to find the house, withal, more +cheerful than for weeks back. Nurses had gone, and Reginald's +unrestrained shouts echoed at will.</p> + +<p>"Mother darling! Mother darling!" the little fellow had cried. "How +pretty your dress is! Have you been getting married this afternoon? +Please read me a story like you used to," he demanded.</p> + +<p>"I will tell you one," Isabel said gently. Then she gathered her son in +her arms. His head rested against her breast, as she began to tell him +about far-away Tahiti. She colored a simple narrative until it glowed +with personal interest. The boy listened happily. A little brown hand +held her own fairer one, turning her jeweled rings, while she pictured +"Father Philip's" boat, the island in the middle of the ocean, native +boys and girls selling garlands, the possibility of whales, of flying +fish, and everything else that naturally belonged to the story. With +Philip as her hero, Isabel felt able to spin indefinite situations for +sea or land. Spring twilight seemed to cast its spell over mother and +son. The English nurse came twice before the tale of Tahiti was +finished. Reginald, unmindful of a supper of bread and milk, paid no +heed to an invitation; and for some new reason Isabel encouraged her boy +to disregard hitherto accepted authority.</p> + +<p>"When I have eated a lot and get all weddy for bed I'll come back," the +little fellow at last promised. "I want some more 'lapping' and another +story about the big whales. Then I'll say my French prayer." He hopped +away on one leg. Isabel heard his voice piping triumph. "I'm coming +back! I'm coming back! Goody! goody! She said I might." Then the door +closed.</p> + +<p>Isabel sat on, thinking of past silent weeks, asking herself if her boy +had not been harshly treated. Dear little chap! he might now make noise. +Later the child kept his word, rushing down in night clothes for his +good night "lapping," for one more story. After all, time was passing. +And to-morrow Philip would be in San Francisco, then by noon of the next +day he would sail for Tahiti. Isabel decided once more to keep her mind +employed during her husband's absence. Madame pined to play cribbage, +and evening was well spent before the two friends bade each other good +night. The old French woman had won several rubbers and retired in high +spirits, while the younger one went softly to her boy's bedside.</p> + +<p>As usual, Reginald lay tucked in his white nest on an upper balcony. A +half moon shut out by falling canvas shot beams across a screen of +interlacing vines. The sleeping boy was bathed in radiance. His arms +rested outside the covers and one little brown hand still held a toy +locomotive. Isabel bent and touched her son's soft brow. His relaxed +beauty thrilled her. As often before, the boy reminded her of Bellini's +sleeping child—the one lying across the Madonna's lap—in the Academy +at Venice. She had boldly rebelled that the wonderful picture was +unstarred in the great master's collection of holy children. To-night +her mother-heart still deplored an arbitrary test of art. She drew aside +a curtain, gazing upward to the sky. A star too brilliant for the +moon's effacement looked down, while seemingly no erring human judgment +could check a heavenly tribute to her sleeping boy. She went from his +side strangely happy. But she did not enter Philip's closed room. +Rather, she desired to shut out those weeks of torture and anxiety. She +thought of Dr. Judkin's rash promise, of the time when her husband would +come back well; of his book, which she had fortunately saved from the +flames. And it was now time to hear definitely from the manuscript; +almost four weeks since it had gone upon its journey eastward. The +publisher had written at once, announcing his interest in Philip's work, +yet of course the matter could not be decided too hastily. Isabel had +waited patiently. Now that she was alone it seemed harder to endure a +new kind of suspense. What if the manuscript came back? No! no! that +must not happen, not again. She dared not dwell on a crushing +possibility and went to bed, driving the thought from her. After all, +she would accept Dr. Judkin's advice and take to the saddle. She would +ride to-morrow—throughout the bright spring morning. Miss Lewis, who +had fortunately returned to town, should use one of the horses. Then +perhaps Gay could stop for a short visit—stay until after Philip's boat +had sailed. She buried her face in the pillow.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXIII" id="CHAPTER_XXXIII"></a>CHAPTER XXXIII</h2> + + +<p>Miss Lewis was pleased to accept a welcome invitation. Next morning the +two friends mounted early for a canter through the valley. Isabel rode +her husband's horse, while Gay exulted over the restive temper of Mrs. +Barry's more spirited animal.</p> + +<p>"You darling!" she cried, when finally she controlled the pretty +creature, too keen for a race. Afterward, the thoroughbreds from the +foothills went side by side. Miss Lewis was in high spirits. Love of +action seemed to be expressed in every line of her trim little figure. +Isabel felt the charm of her friend's free grace, and dashed forward +with unchecked speed. A long avenue lined with palms, towering +eucalyptus trees, and draping peppers reached for miles across the +valley dressed for April's carnival. The air was intoxicating. Millions +of flowers—roses, climbing, climbing, seemed to blaze a sacrifice to +spring. Isabel's heart lightened with the glory of the day. For the time +being she forgot that to-morrow was the seventeenth. That Philip was +about to enter the Golden Gate, about to spend a few last hours in San +Francisco before sailing on his long voyage, fortunately escaped her +mind. Quick to understand, Miss Lewis led the way. She dashed onward for +an hour, then nearer mountains appeared to turn for a fresh landscape. +All at once remote, giant, snowclad peaks became the center of the +horizon, lifting from acres of dark-green orange groves, flecked with +golden fruit and snowy blossoms. Gay dropped from the saddle, while her +horse began to graze by the roadside. Mrs. Barry kept her mount with +loosened bridle. They had gone a long distance into the valley. The +spell of spring was upon them both.</p> + +<p>"It is all too lovely for earth!" cried Gay.</p> + +<p>"Too lovely for sorrow and disappointment," Isabel answered. A shadow +passed over her face. She was at last thinking of Philip.</p> + +<p>Miss Lewis impulsively drew in her horse, springing to her seat like a +boy. "Come on," she begged, "I have something else to show you." She +stripped off her glove, holding up her hand. "Is it not a beauty?" A +black opal surrounded with canary diamonds flashed in sunlight. "I chose +the ring myself," she confessed. "I have always been wild over black +opals, have always intended to have one when I settled down for life." +She laughed and dashed onward.</p> + +<p>"Tell me all about him," Isabel called out. "I am so glad that you are +happy. I cannot wait,—do tell me."</p> + +<p>The horses were now walking side by side. Miss Lewis leaned, shaking, +over the pommel of her saddle. "Who said there was a man in the story?" +she demanded. "How quickly you arrive at conclusions. Did I not say that +I chose the ring myself? But I will tell you." She turned lightly to her +friend. "My engagement is another case of 'Marjory Daw.' There isn't +any suitor, only a ranch of six hundred acres on which I intend to live +the greater part of the year. I am crazy about it! The papers are being +prepared and as soon as I have full possession I shall build a bungalow, +a barn, and a garage. My black opal simply means that I am engaged to my +new estate; that I am going to be the happiest bachelor girl in Southern +California." She laughed gaily, starting her horse on a run. "Come on! +Come on!" she called.</p> + +<p>They dashed miles across the country before they turned for home. Isabel +had no opportunity for pensive thoughts. The sun had touched the zenith +when the thoroughbreds stood in their stalls. Luncheon waited for two +hungry women.</p> + +<p>Suddenly a long-distance call summoned Isabel to the telephone. She left +the table vaguely conscious of fresh trouble. The receiver trembled in +her hand, she could hardly control herself. But soon she was listening +in rapture. From far-away San Francisco a familiar voice vibrated over +the wire—her husband spoke to her! "Catch the owl—to-night—join me +to-morrow—at the dock," he implored. She heard him distinctly, +attempted to answer, when the connection broke. Again and again the +operator tried to restore the line. Communication with Philip was +hopelessly lost. The disappointment seemed more than Isabel could +endure, and she buried her face and wept. The voice of the man she loved +still rang out in her imagination. She heard him commanding, begging her +to come. "I will! I will!" she answered. She seemed almost to be +repeating their marriage service. "Dear, dear husband, I am coming. No +power on earth shall keep me from you." She laughed softly as she again +caught the receiver.</p> + +<p>"Give me one, six, double three!" she entreated. She hardly breathed +while she waited. A woman's voice said, "Dr. Judkin's office," and +Isabel announced herself. "The doctor is occupied with a patient—he +cannot be interrupted. Will you please give me your message?" the +attendant answered.</p> + +<p>"He must come—at once! I cannot wait!" Isabel begged. "Tell him that +Mrs. Barry wishes to speak with him; he will understand. I cannot lose a +moment. I am going North to join my husband." Her words rang with +decision. She no longer trembled and her tears had been dashed away. Her +cheeks burned. In the little closet where she tarried an electric bulb +blazed no brighter than her eyes. Why did the doctor not come? Why, +after all, had she asked for him? Was she not going to Philip at once? +There was indeed no time to lose if she packed for a voyage and caught +the evening train in Los Angeles for San Francisco. Her heart thumped +like a trip-hammer as she sat clutching the receiver, now fairly glued +to her ear. And at last she recognized the voice of Dr. Judkin and +repeated her previous statement.</p> + +<p>"I'm going North to-night—on the Owl—to Philip. He wants me. He has +just telephoned a long-distance message. I am to join him to-morrow—at +the dock." Her voice fairly danced. "Why do you not answer?" she +implored. "You surely understand?"</p> + +<p>"My poor, poor child," she heard at last. "Would you ruin all that we +have done? You must not go. Emphatically, you must not sail with your +husband." The receiver dropped. Her head went forward against her arms +crossed on the table. But she could not weep. The luxury of tears was +beyond her strength to shed them. When she lifted her head she was in +the dark; the electric bulb had burned out. And next day, at the same +hour, in the same spot, she first heard of the earthquake, of the total +destruction of San Francisco.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXIV" id="CHAPTER_XXXIV"></a>CHAPTER XXXIV</h2> + + +<p>Time dragged for Isabel. Like every one else with friends in the North, +she tried in vain to hear directly from San Francisco. Communication had +been completely cut off for the ill-fated city; wrecked, now burning +above the useless bay. Isabel sat for hours listening and waiting. Still +no word from Philip. The sound of his far-away voice, his last request, +asking her to come to him, echoed in her brain. She felt that she might +lose her reason. All the fine courage of weeks back was gone. Dr. +Judkin, Miss Lewis, and old madame, each tried in turn to allay her +fear. She could not hope. The only person whose sympathy seemed to be of +value was Cole's, for the man from the foothills offered to go North and +hunt for Philip. "I'll get into the city some way," he promised. "If Mr. +Barry's on land I'll find him." Isabel would have accepted the +warm-hearted offer but for Dr. Judkin. "Ten chances to one your husband +was on shipboard before the earthquake took place," he stoutly +maintained. "I know that Dr. Ward had at first intended spending the +night at the St. Francis; then he changed his plan, deciding to get his +patient settled as soon as possible in the steamer's cabin. He feared +the excitement of the hotel and felt sure that the Tahiti boat would be +lying at anchor." Isabel did not reply and he went on. "Suspense is hard +to endure, but I rely on you to wait a few days longer, when we are +then sure to hear something. While flames are raging in the streets, +with dynamite blowing up blocks of buildings, we cannot hope for +reliable information. But one thing is certain—Dr. Ward is going to +take care of Philip Barry. If the two men are not out at sea they are +simply unable to let us know of their safety on account of both martial +law and prevailing conditions."</p> + +<p>"I should have gone to him when he called me!" Isabel answered. "Then I +would have been there—when it happened. Oh, why did you keep me from +going?" For the first time Dr. Judkin felt unable to control his +patient's wife. She was like another woman refusing to accept either +advice or sympathy. Even the boy was now forgotten. But remembering the +long previous strain to which she had been subjected, he forgave her. He +realized the strength of her love, while he considered every available +means for reaching the burning city at once. Finally he could no longer +resist Isabel's mute pleading. Outside of professional obligation he +seemed to see that she had suffered enough.</p> + +<p>"I will go myself—find out where he is," he offered, impulsively. He +stood looking down at Philip Barry's wife. "A special train for +newspaper men leaves for the North to-night. I can go as a surgeon. I'll +try my best to make you happy—as I promised to do," he humbly added. +There was a lump in his throat and he went out. Isabel, stunned with +gratitude, could not speak, could not thank him. But her face shone +with the old courage of weeks back, lived through for Philip's sake.</p> + +<p>The next day and the day after she went about the house as usual, +thinking of others, trying not to brood. Reginald enjoyed his evening +petting and in every way his mother seemed to be the same. Then +gradually the late catastrophe became less fatal as time went by. For at +last reliable news was beginning to come in from the ill-fated city, +still burning, yet under absolute martial law. Thousands were now +reported to be safe, though homeless, in the parks and upon higher, +undamaged ground, beyond the region of flames. Relief trains had gone +out on all the railroads; a few of them were now returning, packed with +frightened, hungry refugees. And every one in the South seemed to be +helping. The call for clothing for unfortunates had been answered +generally. Isabel found strange comfort in sorting over her wardrobe, in +giving useful parts of it away. Everything suitable for the dire +occasion was gladly offered. Action restored her. In helping others she +helped herself. Her generosity grew contagious throughout the household. +Madame and the maids brought half-worn garments to swell the size of her +own complete pile. Even thrifty Wing became duly exercised over the sad +condition of countrymen driven from San Francisco's Chinatown. He talked +incessantly of the prevalent heathen version of the earthquake, which +involved the rage of an "old black cow" beneath the surface. One morning +he rushed out of the kitchen in fresh excitement. A "cousin" from the +North had just arrived, transported South in a cattle car filled with +other celestials. Wing's face reflected the situation as he burst forth +with the story of his friend's lucky escape. Isabel sitting alone +encouraged him to speak.</p> + +<p>"My cousin velly sad, now he lose he business—he so poor. What you +think? Plaps I take him lectic car—go that Venice—all same dleam." +Wing referred to a seaside resort nearby.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Barry nodded. "You may have the day for your outing," she told him +kindly. "One of the maids may take your place."</p> + +<p>Wing beamed. "You velly good. I think I go—take my poor cousin—so he +not be sad."</p> + +<p>"An excellent plan," said Isabel.</p> + +<p>He spread his hands with deprecating scorn for unwilling sacrifice. "I +not help my fliend when he have bad luck, I no good!" he exclaimed. "Now +my cousin begin all over—not one cent! He tell me all 'bout that +earthquake, so terrible. He say, glound lock! lock! lock! all same +ocean. Seventeen time! that old black cow kick up, under that gleat San +Flancisco. That old cow never so mad udder time."</p> + +<p>Isabel appreciated the heathen myth, but her soul sank as she thought of +Philip. Where was he? Had he felt the awful shock, been hurt or killed +in a wrecked hotel?</p> + +<p>Wing went on. "Course I not b'leve 'bout that cow. Mission teacher say +not so. I not know. I jus say mischief all done! Plaps old cow make +trouble. Nobody know. Any old thing! I say, old black cow jus as good." +A philosopher's pucker played on his lips and his strong white teeth +parted in a smile. "My cousin horrible scare; cannot forget. He tell +me,—all so happy, down that Chinatown fore that earthquake. He say +people sit up late, go see flends; play domino; take little supper, len +go bed. Everybody have heap fun. Nobody have fear! Pretty soon everybody +wake up—hear that noise! be clazy? Old Chinatown be all same jag! +Glound so dlunk, cannot keep still. Houses dlunk, too! plitty soon fall +down. People no can stand up—no can see, all dark! Big noise come out +sky; len fire make so blight. China loomans scleam! Little children +cannot lun fast. Those priest up Jos House—no good. Everybody lun that +bay. No use! Water mad too. Everything clazy! My poor cousin sick inside +he heart; cannot forget."</p> + +<p>"By all means take him to Venice," Isabel advised. And later she watched +the pair go forth from the garden. Wing's vivid description of the +catastrophe lived in her memory all day. But she tried to control +herself; tried to believe that good news would soon come from Dr. +Judkin. Then in the afternoon a messenger boy brought a despatch. She +tore open the envelope, hardly daring to look within. But she nerved +herself and read, "Your husband's manuscript accepted for magazine, also +for book form." Philip's friend—the editor—had signed the golden +message.</p> + + + +<hr style="width: 65%;" /> +<h2><a name="CHAPTER_XXXV" id="CHAPTER_XXXV"></a>CHAPTER XXXV</h2> + + +<p>Isabel held the telegram to her lips. She seemed to be kissing Philip. +"Dear, dear husband, I knew, I knew," she softly murmured. The rest of +the day she wandered about the garden, almost in an ecstacy of +expectation. Something seemed to tell her that Philip was safe, that she +would hear from him. But evening shadows fell without a personal word +from the North. She was obliged to content herself by reading the +evening papers, which were beginning to contradict certain overwhelming +statements of days back. The hotel that had totally collapsed was now +known to have been poorly built and was not the St. Francis, as formerly +stated. Iron frames of many buildings had withstood the earthquake to go +down at last before dynamite. Still, the list of dead and wounded would +be a long one. Nothing could be definitely settled until after flames +had ceased to lick through deserted streets. Suffering was intense on +every side. Children had first seen the world under its open sky. Women, +without beds to lie upon, had given birth in the open. Yet it seemed to +be a time when the best part of human nature revealed a noble side. +Already hope was beginning to stir in camps where ruined families clung +lovingly together. Isabel's eyes grew moist as she read a thrilling +story of heroism and courage.</p> + +<p>Miss Lewis had gone back to the hotel, and when madame, complaining of a +headache, kept her room, Isabel found herself alone. But one thought now +absorbed her mind. Every moment she hoped for a telegram from Dr. +Judkin. Then suddenly Wing again stood before her. He had returned from +his day's outing and his countenance shone elate. Evidently he had +fulfilled a purpose and brought new strength to the fainting heart of +his unfortunate friend. As in the morning, Isabel encouraged him to +talk.</p> + +<p>"I come tell you—clause you so solly," he began. "Plitty soon I sure +you hear you husbland—all safe! People say not so many kill, after all. +Boss all light, I sure."</p> + +<p>He tried to render sympathy and his attempt was not repulsed. "And you +took your cousin to Venice?" Mrs. Barry kindly questioned.</p> + +<p>Wing shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. He had lately cut off +his cue, and now stood politely, with a gray "Fedora" hat in one hand. +"Jus this way," he explained. "I decide—not take my cousin that +Venice—all same dleam. Too much expense, I say. More better, not fool +money, these hard time. I count up. Must spend two-dollar-half—go that +seashore. Too much, I say. My poor cousin have no good shoe, no decent +cloe, jus old thing—all tear. I say we not go foolish place after all. +I tell my flend we stay Los Angeles—get cheap dinner, len go church. I +say Plesbyterian Mission more better, not much expense. Too much sorrow, +I say. No time go that Venice—all same dleam. Better hear 'bout +heaven."</p> + +<p>Mrs. Barry listened gravely. Wing gradually prepared his denouement.</p> + +<p>"Plitty good time—all same business," he continued. "You see? My cousin +have ole shoe—cannot las velly long. I jus take him that shoe +store—see lindow—all so full."</p> + +<p>"I understand," said Isabel. "You bought your friend a pair of shoes +instead of taking him to Venice?"</p> + +<p>Wing smiled. "All same yes," he qualified. "I find that shoe store—tell +all 'bout my cousin. I say my poor cousin velly poor; have no +shoe—claus he all bloke up that earthquake. That shoeman velly kind, +give my flend fine Mellican shoe, light away—not take money. Len we go +down street—tly get new hat. Big lindow so full! many nice hat—heap +style. We stan long time, look in. Plitty soon man come out—smile, ask +what we want. I say, 'My poor flend bloke up that earthquake; have no +good hat.' Len man say, 'Come in get fit.' I say, 'No money.' Man say, +'All light; earthquake not come velly often.' My cousin so happy. After +while he all fix up. New coat, new shirt,—everything all clean. Len we +go down Chinatown, get dinner; go mission. Pleacher say heaven more +better; not any earthquake—not any big fire. Pleacher say no old black +cow kick up; so solly China people tell that story. Jus be good, he say. +Be kind, help that sorrow up San Flancisco."</p> + +<p>Isabel had listened throughout with keenest interest. At another time +she might have found it difficult to control her countenance. To-night +she could not laugh. Almost for the first time she realized the meaning +of "the brotherhood of man." She found her purse and sent a liberal +donation to celestials lately en route in the cattle car. "Relieve your +friends as much as possible," she commanded. "You may take to-morrow off +and spend the money as you see best. Those of us who can must help."</p> + +<p>The simple kindness of her words fell clearly. Wing went out from her +presence as one entrusted with a grave commission. She sat on with her +thoughts.</p> + +<p>Suddenly she was depressed beyond all control. Joined to her longing for +Philip was the dread that he would never be able to forget that he had +once been a Catholic and a priest of the Church. And she had made him +forsake his calling. Again and again she repeated the publisher's +telegram aloud. She tried to tell herself that when Philip came back he +must see his way at once to go on with life. He would find his work +appreciated, his book accepted. Then he would surely continue to +write—become noted. Yet, perhaps authorship might not satisfy him. The +man who formerly moved large audiences with his impassioned sermons +might not after all make a success in literature. She recalled the first +time that she had heard Philip address a congregation. His clear, +eloquent handling of a great ethical subject had delighted her. Sitting +in a pew with devout Catholics, she had been glad to forget the High +Mass, which she did not understand, and follow the speaker in the +pulpit. She had felt that her former lover, still her friend, had found +his natural profession, for even before ordination, Philip—too young +for a priest—was permitted to preach.</p> + +<p>To-night Isabel's thoughts wandered back to an earlier Sunday in +Venice—in St. Mark's—when they had gone together to vespers. Philip +had then jestingly declared that but for her he would go into the +Church. "I would like to preach at least one sermon as compelling as the +one we have just heard," he told her, as they floated away in their +gondola. Now his old words passed through her mind. A strange humility +possessed her. Again she lived over those happy, youthful days in +Venice. Still of all the churches abroad, of all the services she had +witnessed, San Marco with the afternoon in question stood out, apart +from other Romish background. At the time, Isabel caught a new view of +the Catholic Church in Europe. For at midsummer vespers there had hardly +been a suggestion of the pomp and ceremony which on stated occasions is +supposed to make St. Mark turn over in his coffin, when clouds of +incense pour through open doors into the piazza.</p> + +<p>On that August evening all had been so simple—even without a vested +choir. Informality prevailed throughout the humble audience. Every one +moved his chair at will to the side of some friend. Women used their +fans and whispered discreetly to one another. There were few "Sunday +hats." Dark, uncovered heads and black crape shawls, richly fringed, +worn corner wise, as only Venetian maids can wear them, discounted +tawdry finery. Young men and little children sat on the pulpit steps. +Every one sang from the heart. Wonderful Italian voices rose in natural +harmony; then at last the patriarchal shepherd of the gathered flock +came slowly forward. The beautiful old man wore no embroidered vestments +on that summer's afternoon. Sheer, spotless white, showing but a line of +scarlet beneath the lace around his hands, alone defined ecclesiastical +rank. Yet he was strangely grand in the evening light of the golden +church. A loving hush pervaded San Marco as he leaned over the pulpit, +looking down upon his children. Isabel had never forgotten either the +sermon or the marvelous voice of the speaker.</p> + +<p>To-night it came to her that to be able to guide one's fellowmen to +higher ideals through spoken words, was, after all, a God-given gift. +And she had ruined Philip's opportunity. She asked herself a hard +question. If he came back with his heart still turning to a natural +calling, could she help him? At last she felt his inborn tendency; the +early religious background which influenced his temperament. Things +entirely outside of her own experience had always been vital to the man +she loved. If he came back to her uncertain and wavering in view of +returning health and implied difficult conditions, she must give him up. +At last the situation seemed plain. But she was bitter withal. Philip's +God was hard; she could not understand the miserable decision forced +upon her as she sat alone.</p> + +<p>Twice she tried to go above to bed, yet something held her. Hours wore +on. She felt cold and started a fire. The heat from the hearth sent her +into heavy, desperate slumber. She heard no sound. Philip entered softly +and alone, for Dr. Judkin had hurried away.</p> + +<hr style="width: 45%;" /> + +<p>And as he waited—transfixed, he thought of that other night when he had +stood outside the curtains, looking in at the woman he dared not touch. +Then slowly Isabel opened her eyes, saw that her husband had come; felt +that a miracle had restored his power to love. Renunciation of a dark +hour was forgotten in a low, glad cry. Philip held her as never before. +The strength of his arms made her dumb with joy. She could not speak. +Her husband led her to the divan and she listened to his voice, his +words. She heard him entreat her to forgive, to live anew.</p> + +<p>She felt that nature's rending soul had tried their appealed case to +enjoin his human need. Humility charged his fresh purpose as he tenderly +pleaded for time to prove the revelation of terrible days back.</p> + +<p>Later when she told him about the acceptance of his book he listened +incredulously.</p> + +<p>Suddenly he understood. "You kept it from deserved oblivion?" he said at +last. A fond smile played on his lips. "What have you not done for me?" +He kissed away her denial of all personal influence. "Take me back on +trust," he implored. "I ask only for the stimulant of your faith; then +perhaps—perhaps I may please you, do something worth while."</p> + +<p>Isabel knew that his secularization had been sanctioned by The Higher +Court. The years to come held glad significance for them both.</p> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Higher Court, by Mary Stewart Daggett + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HIGHER COURT *** + +***** This file should be named 36509-h.htm or 36509-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/5/0/36509/ + +Produced by Roberta Staehlin, David Garcia, Mary Meehan +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images +generously made available by The Internet Archive/American +Libraries.) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/36509.txt b/36509.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..09b30c5 --- /dev/null +++ b/36509.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5497 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Higher Court, by Mary Stewart Daggett + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Higher Court + +Author: Mary Stewart Daggett + +Release Date: June 25, 2011 [EBook #36509] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HIGHER COURT *** + + + + +Produced by Roberta Staehlin, David Garcia, Mary Meehan +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images +generously made available by The Internet Archive/American +Libraries.) + + + + + + + + + + + THE HIGHER COURT + + BY MARY STEWART DAGGETT + +Author of "Mariposilla," "The Broad Aisle," "Chinese Sketches," etc., +etc. + + + RICHARD G. BADGER + THE GORHAM PRESS + BOSTON + + _Copyright, 1911, by Richard G. Badger_ + + _All Rights Reserved_ + + _The Gorham Press, Boston, U. S. A._ + + + To Comrades Three + My Daughters + R. D. + H. D. H. + M. D. + + + + +CHAPTER I + + +Father Barry's late interview with his bishop had been short, devoid of +controversy. Too angry to deny the convenient charge of "modernism," he +sought the street. Personal appeal seemed futile to the young priest +cast down by the will of a superior. To escape from holy, overheated +apartments had been his one impulse. Facing a January blizzard, his +power to think consecutively returned, while for a moment he faltered, +inclined to go back. The icy air struck him full in the face as he +staggered forward. "The only way--and one practically hopeless," he +choked. Appeal to the archbishop absorbed his mind as he pressed on, +weighing uncertain odds of ecclesiastical favor. Suddenly he realized +that he had strayed from main thoroughfares, was standing on a desolate +bluff that rose significantly above colorless bottom lands and two +frozen rivers. Wind sharpened to steel, with miles of ceaseless +shifting, slashed his cheeks, cut into his full temples, his eyes. He +bowed before the gust so passionately charged with his own rebellion. +To-day he was a priest only in name. For the first time since his +assumption of orders he faced truth and a miserable pretense to Catholic +discipline. Desires half forgotten stood out, duly exaggerated by recent +disappointment. An impulse sent him close to the precipitous ledge, but +he moved backward. To give up life was not his wish. He was defeated, +yet something held him, as in a mirage of fallen hopes he saw a woman's +face and cried out. He had done no wrong. Until the bishop cast him down +he was confident, able to justify esthetic joy in ritualistic service, +which took the place of a natural human tie. Now he knew that his work, +after all, but expressed a woman's exquisite charm. For through plans +and absorbing efforts in behalf of a splendid cathedral he had been +fooled into thinking that he had conquered the disappointment of his +earlier manhood. The bishop had apparently smiled on a dazzling +achievement, and young Father Barry plunged zealously into a great +undertaking. To give his western city a noble structure for posterity +became a ruling passion, and in a few months his eloquence in the +pulpit, together with unremitting personal labor on plans and +elevations, had made the church a certainty. Thousands of dollars, then +hundreds of thousands, fattened a building fund. The bishop appeared to +be pleased; later he was astounded; finally he grew jealous and eager to +be rid of the priest who swayed with words and ruled where a venerable +superior made slight impression. Consequently the charge of "modernism" +fell like a bolt from a clear sky. Until to-day Father Barry had been +absorbed in one idea. His cathedral had taken the place of all that a +young man might naturally desire. When the woman he loved became free he +still remained steadfast to his new ambition. It seemed as if lost +opportunity had attuned his idealistic nature to symbolic love which +could express in visions and latent passion an actual renunciation. That +Isabel Doan understood and rejoiced in the mastery of his intellect gave +him unconscious incentive. In the place of impossible earthly love he +had awakened a consistent dream. Without doubt Mrs. Doan's pure profile +was a motif for classic results. When he spoke to her of architectural +plans, showing drawings for a splendid nave and superb arches, her keen +appreciation always sent him forward with his work. Then, like true +inspiration, visions came and went. Vista effects, altars bright with +golden treasures stirred him to constant endeavor. He heard heavenly +music--the best his young, rich city could procure. Day and night he +worked and begged. Now all was over. For the second time in life the man +faced hopeless disappointment. Deprived of work, removed from the large +parish that for three years had hung on his every word and wish, the +priest stood adrift in the storm. The ignominy of his downfall swept +over him with every lash of an oncoming blizzard. He seemed to feel the +end. The bishop's untethered brogue still clashed in his sensitive ears. +The city he loved, now ready for the best of everything, no longer had a +place for him. He was cast out. Below him spread bottom lands, dotted +for miles with towering grain elevators, packing plants, and wholesale +houses. Vitals of trade lay bare. By vivisection, as it were, he traced +the life of commerce, felt gigantic heart beats of the lower town +blending interests of two great states. In all directions rival +railroads made glistening lines through priceless "bottoms." Father +Barry groaned. Progress seemed to taunt his acknowledged failure. He +turned his back. But again he faced promise. Higher ledges and the upper +town retold a story of established growth. On every hand prosperity +saluted him. Leading from bluffs, the city reached eastward for miles. +As far as he could see domestic roof tops defined the course of streets. +Houses crept to the edge of a retail district, then jumped beyond. On +waiting acres of forest land splendid homes had arisen as if by magic. +Through pangs of disappointment the priest made out the commanding site +selected for his cathedral. A blasted dream evoked passionate prophecy, +and the mirage of the church ordered and built by decrepit taste rose up +before him. The bishop's unsightly work held him. Blinded by the storm, +abnormally keen to a cruel delusion, he saw the end of his own laudable +ambition. To his imagination, the odious brick box on the hillock seemed +to be true. A commonplace elevation, with detached, square towers was +real. With his brain maddened with hallucination, harsh, unmusical +chimes began to sound above the blizzard's roar. Again and again he +heard the refrain, "Too late! Too late!" The significance of a metallic +summons almost stopped his breath, yet fancy led him on to the open +church. He seemed to go within, pressing forward against the crowd. +Below a flaming altar stood the bishop's bier. In the open casket, clad +in robes of state, the old man slept the sleep of death. The brick +monument to stubborn force echoed throughout with chanted requiem and +whispered prayer. Incense clouded gorgeous vestments of officiating +priests. Candles burned on every hand. At the Virgin's shrine flowers +lent fragrance to an impressive scene. Then he seemed to forget the +great occasion,--the bishop at last without power, the kneeling, praying +throng. Longing for human love displaced all other feeling. In the image +of one woman he beheld another, and Isabel Doan assumed the Virgin's +niche. + + + + +CHAPTER II + + +As the suspended priest went from the bluff the mirage of a few moments +faded. The bishop still lived. + +Reaction and the determination to face an archbishop impelled him +forward. Why should he submit to sentence without effort to save +himself? He drew the collar of his coat about his ears. At last he was +sensitive to physical discomfort. Air sharp as splintered glass cut +through his lungs. He bowed his head, revolving in his mind the definite +charge of "modernism." What had he really said in the pulpit? Like all +impassioned, extemporaneous speakers he could never quite recall his +words when the occasion for their utterance had passed. Progress was +undoubtedly his sinful theme; yet until lately no heretical taint had +been found in the young father's sermons. Born a dreamer, reared a +Catholic, he attempted rigid self-examination. The task proved futile. +In Italy he would have led Catholic democrats in a great uprising. +Despite the "Index" he rejoiced in the books of "Forgazzar." +"Benedetto's" appeal to the pope to heal the "four wounds of +Catholicism" clung to his mind. The great story touched him +irresistibly. Sinful as it was, he had committed Benedetto's bold +accusations to memory. "Il Santo" still drew him, and he was angry and +sore. + +He knew that in a moment of emotional uplift he had forgotten the danger +of independent utterance, the bonds of a Catholic pulpit. But to-day, +while he reverted to the sermon which had suspended him from the +priesthood, he could not repeat one offensive sentence clearly. + +The wind increased each moment. A blizzard of three days' duration might +bring him time to think. At the end of the storm every one would hear of +his suspension. The priest hurried on. Then he thought of his mother. +Suddenly the dear soul had prior claim to Mrs. Doan. Above bitterness +the son recalled the date; it was his thirty-second birthday. He told +himself that nothing should keep him from the one who could best +understand his predicament. This dear, sincere mother had counseled him +before; why not now? The foolishness of troubling Mrs. Doan was clear. +As he hastened on his way, he began to wonder what his mother would +really think of the bishop's action. Would she accept her son's +humiliation with serene, unqualified spirit? Would her faith in a +superior's judgment hold? The suspended priest felt the terms for the +true Catholic. He dreaded palliation of the bishop's course. But no--his +mother could never do that. In the case in question her boy must stand +injured, unjustly dealt with. + +Father Barry went on with definite intention. His present wish was to +spend a fatal birthday in the home of his boyhood. Fortunately, it was +Monday. Father Corrigan had charge of weekly services. The younger +man's absence would not be construed until after the blizzard. It +flashed through his mind that on the coming Sunday he had hoped to make +the address of his life. Now this last appeal in behalf of a great +cathedral would never be uttered. On his study desk were plans and +detail drawings which must soon cumber a waste basket. Suddenly the +young priest, cast down, humiliated, turned from the tents of his +people, longed to cry out to hundreds who loved him--who believed in +him. But again his thoughts turned to his mother, who would soon hold +him in her loving arms, cry with him, beg him to be patient, worthy of +his bringing up. Then he knew that he was not a true Catholic. His +binding vows all at once seemed pitiless to his thwarted ambition and +human longing. + + + + +CHAPTER III + + +When Father Barry reached the parsonage he found no use for a pass key. +Pat Murphy, his faithful servant and acolyte, was watching for him just +within the door. He drew the half-frozen priest across a small entry, to +a large warmed apartment answering to-day as both study and dining-room. +"The rist of the house do be perishing," the Irishman explained. The +priest sank in front of a blazing coal fire, tossing his gloves to the +table. He held his hands before the glow without comment. They were +wonderful hands, denoting artistic temperament, but with fingers too +pliant, too delicately slender for ascetic life. Philip Barry's hands +seemed formed for luxury, and in accordance with their expression he had +surrounded himself with both comfort and chaste beauty. In the large, +low, old-fashioned room in which he sat there was no false note. +Pictures, oriental rugs, richly carved chairs--all represented taste and +expenditure, somewhat prejudicial to a priest's standing with his +bishop. That the greater part of everything in the little house had +arrived as a gift from some admiring parishioner but added to the aged +superior's disapproval of esthetic influence. To-day Father Barry warmed +his hands without the usual sense of comfortable home-coming. Pat Murphy +observed that for once his master showed no interest in a row of flower +boxes piled on the table. + +"Will you not be undoing your birthday presents?" the Irishman ventured. +The priest turned his back to the fire. "I must get warm. I am frozen to +the bone," yet he moved forward. One box held his eye like a magnet. He +knew instinctively that Isabel Doan had remembered his anniversary. +Unmindful of all other offerings, he broke the string and sank his face +into a bed of ascension lilies. He seemed to inhale a message. His eyes +felt wet. Pat Murphy brought him back to earth. The acolyte stood at his +elbow. "May I not bring water for the posies?" he humbly begged. Father +Barry frowned. "Untie the other flowers; I will attend to these myself." +He surveyed the room, at last, reaching for an ample jar of dull-green +pottery. The effect was marvelous. Like the woman who had sent them, the +lilies stood out with rare significance. The priest glanced again into +the empty box, searching for the friendly note which never failed to +come on his birthday. As he supposed, the envelope had slipped beneath a +bed of green. He broke the seal, then read: + + "My dear Father Barry: How shall you like the settled-down age + of thirty-two? Are we not both growing old and happy? I am + thinking constantly of your splendid work, and have sent with + the lilies a little check for the new cathedral. I pray that + you will permit a poor heretic to share in your love for art. + Do as you think best with the money--yet if some personal wish + of yours might stand as mine--a beautiful window perhaps?--I + should feel the joy of our joint endeavor. + + "But remember, the check is yours to burn in a furnace or to + pay out for stone. You will know best what to do, and in any + case, the poor heretic may still hope for a bit of indulgence + from St. Peter. Meantime, I am coming to hear you preach. When + I tell you that I fear to have a young Catholic on my hands, + you will not be surprised that Reginald teases each week to go + to Father Barry's pretty church. He admires your vestments with + all his ardent little soul. Unfortunately at present my dear + boy has a miserable cold and a bad throat. I am thinking of + taking him to Southern California for the winter. Before our + departure I shall hope to see you. + + "With kindest wishes for a happy birthday, I am always your + friend. + + "ISABEL CHESTER DOAN." + +The note was dated two days back, and the enclosed check stood for three +thousand dollars. Father Barry bowed his head. Again his eyes were wet. +When Pat importuned him to come to luncheon, he sat down with +unconquerable emotion. He could not endure the ordeal, so pushed away +his plate. + +"If ye don't be tasting mate, ye'll be fainting," Pat insisted. The +priest smiled miserably. "Don't worry--I'm only tired. Besides, I'm +going to my mother; she will see that I need coddling. Pack my case; I +wish to start at once." + +The acolyte scanned the pile of boxes. + +"The pink carnations I shall give to mother; the other flowers you may +carry to the hospital. Go as soon as possible," the master commanded. +"Tell Sister Simplice to see that each patient has a posey. The fruit I +send to old Mrs. Sharp. Explain that her confessor orders white grapes +in place of a penance." + +"And the lily flowers--do I be taking them to the hospital, too?" + +"No," the priest answered. "In no case meddle with the lilies." He moved +the jar to a position of honor on top of his desk. "These will remain +fresh until I return. Do not touch them or let them freeze." He leaned +forward with caressing impulse; then his eyes fell hard and sober on +parchment rolls and detail drawings. Cherished plans for his cathedral, +plans now useless, lay piled before him. He closed his secretary. + +"If any one calls--say that I am from home--on business. I must not be +pursued." + +Murphy grinned. "I'm on to the thrick! And it's not a day for resaving +visitors." A prolonged gust made his words plausible. Father Barry tried +to smile. + +"You are a good fellow, Pat. Should I never come back--confess to Father +Corrigan." The priest's mood was difficult. As the Irishman watched his +adored master charge into the blizzard he frowned perplexedly. "He do +run like Lot afeared of Soddom," he exclaimed. "But it's sick he +is--nadin rist at his mother's. Warkin' day and night on his cathedral +has all but laid him low." Pat poked the fire. "Mike, up at the +bishop's, do be sayin' nasty things. And sure, 'tis nothin' but +foolishness, surmisin' how the old bishop do be atin' out his heart on +account of a young praste's handsome face and takin' ways. Mike be +cursed for a Jesute, startin' scandal from a kayhole!" He picked up the +coal hod. "I must kape his lily posies as he bid me." He pressed close +to a frosted window. Through a clear spot in the glass he could see his +master breasting the storm. "He's all but off his feet," he muttered. + +Murphy was Father Barry's own delightful discovery. Months back the +priest had engaged the raw Irish boy for household service, then later +promoted him to a post of honor about the altar. To faithful Pat there +was little more to ask for outside of heaven. Reports which he sent home +to Ireland were set down on paper by Mike, who served in the upper +household. Pat's scribe published his friend's felicity broadcast, until +at length even the bishop was fully informed of a popular young priest's +affairs. Without thought of injury to one whom he adored, Pat extolled +the plans for the great cathedral, which possibly might eclipse St. +Peter's at Rome. Again and again the boy dwelt on Father Barry's +popularity. To-day as the acolyte looked through the frost-glazed +window, scratching wider range with his thumb nail, he had no doubt of +his master's chance to become a prelate. Soon the "old one" would pass +beyond. He crossed himself devoutly, peering hard at the tall, +retreating form, now almost within reach of the corner. An electric line +but half a block away was Father Barry's goal. As Pat looked, a gust +sent the pedestrian onward with a plunge. As usual, the master carried +his own suit case. Murphy muttered disapproval. At the crossing the +priest stopped to regain his breath. His sole wish was to catch a car. +Owing to the blizzard, traffic might suspend; but in the wind-charged +air he thankfully detected a distant hum. The trolleys yet ran. How +fortunate! And now very soon he would be with his mother--practically +lost to a storm-bound community. How sweet the shelter waiting. Soon he +might unburden his heart--pour out his trouble before the only woman in +the world who would really understand it. Then again he remembered +Isabel Doan--her check, the letter hiding against his breast. After all, +should he not restore the generous gift at once? Now that the original +cathedral could not be built, was it not a matter of personal honor to +explain? Altered conditions cancelled both his own and his friend's +obligation. Mrs. Doan must take back her check. That the bishop was +powerless to claim the donation filled the priest with vindictive joy. +Gradually duty to his mother ceased to govern him. Beyond everything +else he wanted to see Isabel Doan. He told himself that he had a right +to do so. Honeyed sophistry provided motive for his desire. He stood, as +it were, at a point defined by opposing ways. Double tracks glistened +before him; one leading eight blocks distant to the lintel of his +mother's door; the other, stretching in the opposite direction, across +the city--almost to a certain stone mansion. The priest was not in a +mood of valiant resistance. Again he longed for Isabel Doan's sympathy. +Yet, as he tarried at the crossing, waiting, still undecided which line +to choose, he could not dismiss the thought of his mother, even now, +watching for her son. He could fancy the dear lady sitting by the +window, expectant, disappointed when no car stopped. Her sweet flushed +face; the adorable white hair parted and waved on each side of a +forehead gently lined by time made a picture which he could not easily +dismiss. This mother was his ideal of age. She seemed as rare, as +beautiful as an exquisite prayer-rug grown soft and precious with mellow +suns and golden years. Many times he had contrasted her with +overdressed, elderly women of his parish. He had never wished her to be +different in any respect. + +He would go to her now. She would tell him what to do; and after dinner, +when the dear lady was thinking of early bedtime, he might slip away +with Isabel Doan's check. He must return it in person. He shifted from +one foot to the other and beat his arms across his breast. The charge of +the blizzard was paralyzing. Down the way a car was coming--a red one, +he was sure of it--glad of it. His mother would be waiting for him. For +the time he forgot a parallel track and that other destination directly +west. Suddenly like songs of sirens, he heard the buzz of opposing +trolleys. Two cars would meet before his eyes! But the red one still +led. Yet how strange: it had just stopped. The yellow opponent came on. +The priest breathed hard. Fate seemed to be thrashing his will with the +storm. Again the red car moved and the yellow one halted. Chance was +playing a game. He leaned expectant from the curb. Something had gone +wrong, for once more the red line had lost the trolley, then an instant +later a yellow car stood on the crossing. Father Barry sprang over the +tracks, veered around to an open side, jumped aboard. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + + +Once within the east-bound car the suspended priest found valid excuse +for what he had done. Even now he need not disappoint his mother. As +soon as he reached the house of Mrs. Doan he could telephone the dear +soul, explain that urgent business detained him. By dusk he would be +free, ready to pour out his heart to the best woman in the world. In +case the increasing storm should interfere with the cars, there was +always a hansom cab at a nearby stable. His forethought pleased him; and +again he told himself that the present course of action was justified. + +To return Mrs. Doan's generous check--simply as he might return it to +any friend who trusted him--was sufficient motive for either priest or +man. He settled comfortably in an empty seat; then felt in the breast of +his inside coat for Isabel's letter. The straightforward wording +appealed to him even more than at first. How like this woman to put +aside prudery. How like her to wish to bestow through art a gift denied +by love. And she was soon going away--to far California--with the little +son whom she fairly adored. There was no place in her pure affection for +any man. The boy seemed to be all that she asked for. He frowned, +putting away the note. For several moments he blankly gazed through the +window. With the certainty of his undoing, he again blamed the bishop +for all that was sinful to the soul of a priest. He felt that he had +lost his religion forever. Beads of perspiration stood on his forehead. +He was bitter, bitter. An hour before he had believed that he could find +courage and intellectual ability to lay his case before an archbishop; +but now all was changed. He no longer desired to remain a priest. +Exalted sentiments were not to his credit when lip service made them +detestable. He felt no terror at the thought of excommunication. As soon +as he was man enough to tell the truth he might be free. Still, with a +last desperate confession could he ever rise from ignominy? Where should +he find refuge? Perhaps in his knowledge of architecture, and he might +write books. The elastic hope of an artistic temperament lured him, +until suddenly he once more remembered his mother. How could he slay +this trustful, simple soul? As the car sped across the city his mind +turned to his childhood, his boyhood, his early manhood. + +Ever since he could remember, he had been everything to his dear mother. +When he was but a baby a scourge of cholera had taken away his father. +Several years later a beautiful sister died, and finally a grown +brother. Then Philip had become the widow's sole companion. The Irish +lady, of gentle blood, alone in a strange land--fortunately a kind +one--thought only of her little son. Soon the lad swung a censer before +the church altar, while shortly his mother was termed wealthy by reason +of wise investments and increasing values. Philip enjoyed judicious +indulgence. The devout Catholic lived but for her son and her religion. +Early in life she taught the boy to accept without question the +authority of his Church. For a lad of poetic, emotional temperament, the +duty of service fraught with certain reward seemed easy. Philip loved +everything connected with his own little part in the chancel. The +impressive latin chanted by priests clad in gorgeous robes fired his +imagination, made him long to understand, to become versed in a +mysterious tongue. High Mass had always been dramatic, something to +enjoy, exalted above play and mere physical exercise. Voices floating +from the choir sounded like angels. The boy adored the high soprano and +enshrined her in his imagination with the gold-crowned Virgin. St. +Joseph did not interest him, but he spent much time admiring the yellow +curls of Mary. Young girls with bright hair stole his heart. He +associated all beautiful women with the Virgin. His little sweethearts +invariably ruled him with shining, tossing curls of gold. + +Then at last the lad gave up attendance at the altar, laid aside his +lace-trimmed cotta to depart for college. During four successful years +the watchful mother felt no change in her son's religious nature; but +the shock came. When he returned from an extended trip abroad she saw at +once that something had influenced him to question the authority of his +Church. The visit to Rome had not strengthened Philip's faith. He had +become indifferent about confession. Often he was critical of +officiating priests. Then one day the mother understood the full +measure of her son's backsliding. All at once he poured out his +heart--told defiantly of his love for a girl not a Catholic. The poor +lady knew the worst, knew that Philip had been with Isabel Chester in +Italy. However, the mother's terror and anxiety were both of short +duration. Miss Chester's family interfered almost at once, and soon the +young woman who had threatened the soul of Philip Barry became the wife +of another man. + +As time went by the zealous faith of the widow was rewarded, for one day +Philip expressed the wish to retire to a monastery. The decision brought +happy tears to the deluded mother's eyes. Her boy's emotional nature did +not disturb her own simple faith. Philip was saved. But she asked for +more, and more came. When her son was duly consecrated to the Catholic +priesthood the event stood out as the greatest day in her life. + +The young man's later career, his brilliancy, his popularity, even his +dream of the cathedral, were all as nothing to the real cause of his +mother's joy. In all the woman's years she had never doubted a syllable +of her faith. To give her son wholly to her Church was a privilege so +sweet that to lose it at last might take away her life. Again everything +flashed through the mind of the priest verging on apostacy. He bowed his +head. Could he go through with his awful part--forget his mother? From +the car window he saw tall, naked elms a block away. A corner near the +home of Mrs. Doan was almost reached. Behind denuded trees stood the +stone house of the woman he wished to see. Questions scarcely faced +were left unanswered as he jumped from the car. A rushing gust almost +knocked him down, but he righted himself and pressed forward. Piercing +air cut into his lungs; the blizzard with all its sharp, mad frenzy had +arrived. Above, the sky, clear, electrical, was a sounding dome for +oncoming blasts. Wings of wind beat him onward. He fought his way with +labored breath. Naked elms, chastised by the gale, motioned him; and +plunging, he reached the vestibule to Mrs. Doan's tightly closed door. + + + + +CHAPTER V + + +The door opened on a city official. "You can't come in; we've got a case +of diphtheria," he exclaimed. "I'm ready to placard the house." + +Father Barry pushed forward. "I go in at my own risk--do not try to stop +me. These people are my friends; they are in trouble--I must see them." + +He passed by the officer, into a wide hall. Maggie Murphy, Pat's cousin, +and Reginald Doan's devoted nurse, met him with swollen, streaming eyes. +"Good Father!" she sobbed, "will you not say prayers for our darlin'? +He's that sick, 'tis all but sure we must give him up." In her +excitement the girl spoke with native brogue. + +"Be quiet," the priest implored. "This is no time for tears. You must +keep yourself in hand. Remember the boy's mother and do your part in a +tranquil way." + +Maggie made the sign of the cross, then led her confessor to the +library, where Mrs. Grace, a carefully preserved woman of middle age, +greeted him with outstretched hands. Isabel Doan's aunt had been weeping +too, but judiciously. When she perceived Father Barry a desire to appear +her best effaced lines of grief. + +"Dear, dear Father!" she faltered. "How very good of you to come. How +did you know?" She pressed an exquisite Roman crucifix to her lips; for +unlike her niece, Mrs. Grace was a Catholic. + +"I heard only when I reached the door," the priest admitted. + +"A short time ago we thought our darling would die; but now there is the +slightest hope that we may keep him. His mother is wild with suspense." +The lady wiped her eyes. "We can do absolutely nothing with Isabel. She +refuses to leave Reggie's room, even for a moment. I am sure she has not +closed her eyes since yesterday." + +"The doctor must send her to bed at once," said the priest. + +"Both he and the nurse have tried to do so, but she will not go. I +believe she would die if Reggie should be taken. O dear Father, will you +not say prayers?" + +Mrs. Grace sank to her knees, wrapt and expectant. Maggie Murphy flopped +audibly in the hall, while for Philip Barry the moment was fraught with +indecision. He seemed to think in flashes. He wanted to cry out, to +publish himself, to deny the very garb he wore. Then the next instant he +longed to entreat for the life of Isabel Doan's boy. The sweeter side of +his profession held him. After all, what difference did it make if he +might give comfort to women in distress? The prayers of notorious +sinners had been answered on the spot. Why should not he, the vilest of +hypocrites, yet honest for the time, ask for the life of a dying boy? He +felt for his priest's prayerbook. Fortunately he had not changed his +coat since his rude awakening. The little book he always carried was +still in his breast pocket, fairly touching Mrs. Doan's letter and +enclosed check. He found the place and began. His knees trembled, but +his voice came strong and clear. A last opportunity had nothing to do +with what might follow; this one moment was between God and his own +conscience. Tenderness thrilled throughout him as he went on with +familiar prayers. In the hall Maggie Murphy's sobs made passionate +refrain for his importunate pleading; then instinctively he felt the +presence of Isabel, knew that she stood behind him. He rose from the +floor and faced her. She answered his unspoken question with a smile. +"He is better. The doctor thinks the anti-toxin has saved him." In all +his life Philip Barry had never seen such joy on a woman's face. + +Mrs. Grace sprang from her knees. "Is Reggie really better? really +better?" she repeated. Her intensity jarred. + +Isabel smiled. "We think so," she answered. "Of course the doctor cannot +tell just yet. Complications might occur; but he hopes!" Again her face +was radiant. + +Mrs. Grace crossed herself. + +"The membrane in the throat is quite broken," Mrs. Doan went on. "The +anti-toxin worked wonderfully. Now we can only wait." + +"And _you_ should take needed rest," the priest put in impulsively. He +seemed to have the right to dictate to this woman in trouble. For as he +stood by Isabel's side he began to realize how absolutely over were the +once serious relations of their lives. The two might be friends--nothing +else. Mrs. Doan had no thought for a priest other than exalted +friendship. An accepted lack in her married life made it natural for her +to bestow exquisite love on her child. That which she had not been able +to give her husband she now dispensed to his son. The boy filled her +heart. "You will take needed rest?" Father Barry again entreated, when +Mrs. Grace, frank and always tactless, bemoaned the wan appearance of +her niece. + +"Do go to bed, Isabel; make up your lost sleep," the lady urged. "You +are a ghost! I never saw you looking worse. Those dark circles below +your eyes make you ten years older." + +The older woman's crudeness stood out in marked contrast with her +careful toilet. Anxiety had not deprived Mrs. Grace of either rest or +studied accessories. + +Isabel shook her head. "I could not sleep," she answered. "When the +assistant nurse arrives I shall have less responsibility; but until then +I must stay with Reggie. My darling's eyes are always hunting for me. +You know I wear a masque, the doctor insists upon it; and when I cross +the room my dear little boy cannot feel quite sure about his mother. But +now I have braided my hair and tied the ends with blue ribbon. The nurse +is just my height, and we both wear white." She glanced down at her +summer frock, brought from the attic for sudden duty. "Reggie will know +me by my colors." + +Her pure garb, together with ropes of golden hair falling down from a +part, made saintly ensemble. Once before--in Rome--the priest had seen +her as she looked to-day. Then, too, dark circles deepened the violet +of her wonderful eyes. As now, she had felt miserable, in doubt. The man +who denied a selfish part in an unforeseen moment was suddenly conscious +of his deadly sin. But now he prayed, asking for strength divorced from +pretense. And at last he believed that his main thought was a desire to +help an afflicted household, a wish to support friends in time of need. +He told himself that he might give Reginald Doan personal care simply as +he had done before for other children less precious, less beautiful; for +apart from the mother Father Barry loved her boy. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + + +Throughout night the blizzard raged. Traffic was suspended; no one +ventured into the streets on foot. The assistant nurse did not arrive, +and with quickened pulse but masterful will Philip Barry assumed her +place in the sick child's chamber. Isabel had been persuaded to retire. +At midnight the terrific force of the storm brought her below to the +library. She could not sleep, but sat in a chair by the fire, somewhat +comforted. Oak logs made grateful glow for the mother scarce able to +resist the temptation to fly to her boy. But she had promised to keep +away. In case she was needed she would be sent for. + +In her restless state she could not endure to be alone, and rang for +Maggie. The faithful girl reported at once, while together the two made +ready a tray for Reginald's night watchers. Longing for action, Isabel +prepared hot chocolate with her own hands. A cold bird, rolls, and jelly +completed a tempting repast. The maid carried up the little supper, her +mistress waiting anxiously until she came back radiant with good news. + +"He's better, mam--the darlin's much better!" Maggie crossed herself. +"Father Barry beats the doctor! Nurse says Reggie minds him wonderful, +not even fretting for you. Now do be going back to a warm bed." + +Isabel shook her head. "I would rather stay here," she answered. "The +wind sounds so loud from my room. Put on a log; I shall toast, sleep in +my chair." + +"If you don't mind I'll stay with you," the girl implored. + +"That will not be necessary. You had better go; to-morrow you may be +needed." + +Maggie moved reluctantly from the room, as Mrs. Doan dropped into the +depths of her chair. The fire sent out a soft, protecting glow, touching +her face with hope. In flowing robe, with unbound braids, she seemed +like a Madonna dreaming of her child. Soon she slept. Wind, plunging +against the windows, shrieking disappointment, wasting its demon's force +in plaintive wail, no longer disturbed her. Hours passed while she +rested. Something she did not try to explain had happened; the burden of +doubt, of crushing responsibility seemed to be lifted. Her aunt's +incompetence, the excited maids praying about, were forgotten. Help had +come from an unexpected source; and stranger than anything else she had +been willing to accept it. + +And Father Barry, caring for the sick child, felt corresponding peace. +He was once more a priest in active service. It seemed right, natural, +that he should assume his present place. In all his life he had never +felt so strong, so uplifted. Bitter feelings of the day were gone, +dismissed under incessant pressure and critical conditions. To save the +boy was his only thought. He rejoiced in service, more than ever before +seemed to feel the worth of humility. It came over him that to accept +his suspension, to respect the will of his superior and go into +temporary seclusion, might after all be best. He thought of days in a +monastery almost with longing. Once before he had sought shelter with +good men who knew how to obey. In his first boyish sorrow quiet had +brought him relief. In routine even in mild hardship, he had believed +that he had discovered a world outside of self. He now hoped that a +period of self-examination with solitude would set him right, fit him +for the priest's part he had chosen. Then Reginald Doan held out his +tiny hands imploring help. The man took him in his arms and held him, +and the little one found comfort. For an hour Father Barry listened to +the boy's breathing with renewed hope. When the nurse came the child was +sleeping. She smiled, but ordered her patient beneath the covers of the +bed. + +"If you do not mind, please see about the furnace. Williams may have +dropped off. We must take no chance on a night like this. The slightest +change in temperature would ruin all we have done." She bent over the +boy in watchful silence while the priest went out. At the top of the +staircase he took off his shoes. He held one in each hand, treading +softly to the hall below. The house gave forth the intense quiet of +night, but between the library curtains a stream of light lured him +onward. It was his part to guard the house from accident, and he +ventured into the room; then stopped, powerless to retreat. Isabel Doan +slept in her chair. Her rare face, touched with ineffable peace, shone +in profile against dark cushions. She seemed a modeled relief. Gentle +breathing moved no fold of her loosely gathered robe; not even her +unbound hair stirred ever so lightly. Oblivion claimed the mother, half +ill from exhaustion. Close to the hearth a pair of tiny slippers rested +motionless. The priest tarried, sinning within his heart. It was but a +moment--yet long enough. Suddenly he knew that everything was changed. +Isabel was no longer for him, nor he for her. Their divergent lives +could never come together. He shrank from the room, not looking back. To +escape without disturbing the sleeper impelled him into the very cellar; +then he sank to the floor--to his knees. For the second time since +entering the house he prayed as a priest. Deliverance from self was the +burden of his cry. In his deplorable state he seemed adrift in the dark. +He might be neither man nor priest. There was now no place for him in +the world he had tried to forsake, nor could he longer fulfill the false +part in his mistaken calling. An opening door restored his composure, +for despite his emotional nature Philip Barry knew well the cooler +demand of time and place. He spoke to the man in charge of the furnace, +then examined the gauge. "Not a fraction of a degree must be +overlooked," he ordered peremptorily. + +"And the boy?" said the man. + +"Better. Everything from now on depends on ourselves. I came below to +satisfy the nurse. She cautioned me to say that the slightest change in +temperature would be fatal to her little patient." + +As the priest spoke he turned about. Again he put away everything but +the one object which detained him in Mrs. Doan's house. To nurse her +boy through a terrible night, then to go out--forever--from temptation +he could not meet was his only thought. + + + + +CHAPTER VII + + +Night wore on. By morning the passion of the storm was abated. The +blizzard had not lifted; but waves of wind burst less frequently on a +world now white with frozen snow. + +Early in the day the doctor arrived with the belated nurse. The priest +was virtually discharged from duty. He would have gone away at once but +for Reginald, who held tightly to his hand. The sick boy was sweetly +despotic in his little kingdom. A child's appealing trust, his angelic +weakness, claimed all that Father Barry could give. "Reggie--won't +have--nudder nurse," he protested. The young woman who had just arrived +moved into the background, while the boy's mother sank to his side. +Isabel's face shone with joy. The gladness of the moment half stopped +her voice. But she took her darling's tiny hand. Reginald's fingers +clung to her own; then, with a satisfied smile, he reached out eagerly +to the priest. "Hold nudder hand," he implored. To refuse was not to be +thought of. Father Barry knelt once more; but now, like a jewel in a +clasp, the precious body of the boy joined him to Isabel. On opposite +sides of the bed, both man and woman felt instant thrill of a despotic +measure. The sick child's eyes sought eagerly for his new nurse. "You +can go home," he announced. "Take your trunk," he coolly added. He +sighed contentedly, looking first at his mother, then at his friend. +The French clock on the dresser ticked moments. The boy seemed to be +asleep. He was only planning fresh despotism. "Mudder dear and Fadder +Barry will make Reggie well," he summed up conclusively. "Some day--I'm +doin' to buy Fadder Barry a wotto-mobile--a nice, bu-ti-ful--great big +one----" + +"Thank you," said the priest. The child spoke easily. His improvement +seemed marvelous. + +"Dear Reggie must not talk. Be quiet, darling," Isabel entreated. +"Mother dear and Father Barry will both stay with you; but you must +close your eyes and go to sleep." Unconscious of the priest's emotion +the mother had promised much. The boy drooped his lids, squeezing them +hard. Below purple eyes, dark lashes swept his cheeks, then raised like +curtains, as he peeped on either hand. Isabel was faint with joy. + +"Darling," she pleaded, "go to sleep." + +"I can't keep shut," the little fellow whimpered. His head turned on the +pillow. "I want Fadder Barry to put on his fine cape and his nice suit," +he begged, suddenly recalling the priest's vestments. "And I want to +hear the little bell," he persisted. + +"Yes, dear Reggie," Father Barry answered. "When you are well you may +come to church--may hear the beautiful music--see the little boys about +the altar. But now you must mind the doctor. Don't you remember? just a +little time ago you told him that you would be a good boy and do +everything Father Barry wished. If you talk your throat will get bad +again. You don't want it to hurt?" + +Sympathy wrought on the boy's imaginative temperament; he enjoyed his +own little part. "I felt so bad!" he wailed. He had naturally a broad +accent, despite his Middle West locality. His voice, deep and full for +so young a child, inclined to unflattened vowels. + +"I felt so bad!" he repeated, in view of more attention. + +"But now you will soon be well," his mother quieted. "Just think how +good you should be when you are going to California!" + +The promise in question acted like magic. + +"Tell Reggie about the big ningen," he coaxed. + +"If you close your eyes," Isabel agreed. The boy's lashes shut down. +"Soon mother dear and Reggie are going far away on a long train," she +began. "Every morning the engineer will give his big engine a hot +breakfast,--a great deal of coal, and all the water it can drink. The +long, long train will run ever so fast, away out across the plains, over +the high mountains, to California. At first Jack Frost may try to catch +the train, but the engineer must run the faster. Then soon Jack Frost +will go howling back East." + +"I want Fadder Barry to come too," the boy put in. + +"If you talk, I shall not go on," his mother cautioned. "Reggie may eat +his breakfast and dinner and supper on the train. At night he will sleep +in a funny little bed. Maggie must watch that her boy doesn't roll on to +the floor. After a long time the train will stop. Mother and Reggie and +Maggie will get out, and----" + +"Fadder Barry, too!" the boy persisted. He did not open his eyes, while +tremulous lashes expressed his joy in the story. + +"When Reggie gets to California he won't have to wear mittens or carry +his muff or put on his fur coat," the mother continued, regardless of +comment. "It will be bright and warm, so warm that Reggie may play out +of doors all day long. There will be gardens filled with flowers. +Mother's little boy may pick her a beautiful bouquet every morning." + +"And Fadder Barry, too--and Maggie--and----" The sick boy was +reluctantly dropping to sleep. The rhythm of his mother's voice and a +satisfying story had worked a charm. + +"In California the trees are full of birds that sing just like Dickey; +only poor Dickey has to live in his cage. In California the birds are +free to fly. Sometimes they fly over the great mountains; sometimes down +to the deep, big ocean." The boy's dark lashes had ceased to quiver. +"All day long yellow bees and bright butterflies play hide and seek +among the flowers; at night they all go to bed inside of roses, tucked +between pink and white blankets, just like little boys and girls. They +sleep--and sleep--and sleep--just like Reggie." + +The priest and Isabel looked into each other's eyes. For a moment they +held the tiny fingers of the boy, then very gently each released a hand +and moved from the bedside. + +The nurse came forward, smiling. "You might both better go," she +commanded. Without comment the boy's mother led the way. In the hall +below, Pat Murphy stood in earnest conversation with his cousin Maggie. +The girl looked frightened. Father Barry approached without hesitation. +"What is the matter?" he asked. + +The Irishman waited, confused. "I do be sint by Sister Simplice. Your +mother--the old lady--she have just gone." He crossed himself. + +"Tell me again," the priest commanded. "What do you mean?" + +"Your mother--do be dead," Pat faltered. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + + +"She has been gone an hour," said Sister Simplice. + +Father Barry followed the nun, half dazed, to the upper hall, for as yet +he could not grasp the force of his own miserable, late arrival. Outside +the closed door of his mother's room he waited. + +"Tell me all!" he implored. "I must know the worst--before I see her. +Tell me everything; what she said at the very last." His voice broke +into sobs as he dropped to a couch. + +Sister Simplice drifted to his side. Her words were low and calm; only +her delicate profile, with slightly quivering nostrils, expressed +agitation. She looked straight beyond; not at the closed door. Like one +rehearsing a part she began to speak. Father Barry's head sank forward +into his hands. The nun's story fell gently, mercifully softened. As she +went on the priest raised his eyes. Sister Simplice dreaded the question +burning on his lips. + +"And she did not believe that I had neglected her--forgotten to come to +her on my birthday?" + +"She thought no ill of her son," the nun answered. "When I came last +night the danger of her first sudden attack seemed to be over. She had +rallied, was perfectly conscious. 'He will come in the morning, when the +storm is over,' she told us at midnight. 'Yes,' I said, 'he will surely +come. Day will bring him safe from his hiding place.'" + +Father Barry bowed his head. + +"You remember that you telephoned in the early afternoon? The storm had +already interfered with service. She could not catch your words, felt +only that you were detained upon some errand of mercy. When Pat Murphy +brought the flowers to the hospital he said nothing whatever of your +movements. This morning he happened to come with your mail, just after +the dear one passed away. I sent him out to find you." The priest wept +softly. "We had no thought of the end when it came," the nun went on. +"So quickly, so peacefully, she left us. She seemed to be much better +with the dawn, for the storm that kept you from her side had abated. She +was expecting you every moment. She had no thought of death." Sister +Simplice crossed herself. "Faithful Nora had brought a cup of +nourishment, we were about to offer it, when, brightening like her old +self, she begged for a fresh shawl." + +"I understand," the priest faltered. "She wished to look neat and +charming. And it was all for me!" he burst out. "She wanted me to find +her as usual--like her pretty self." + +"Yes," the nun answered, "she asked for a shawl you admired--the one +with a touch of lavender. Nora brought a white cape from the closet, but +she motioned it away. 'I wish my fine new shawl, the one my son likes +best,' she pleaded. We were gone from the bedside but a moment, both +searching in the closet. Your dear mother was unconscious, almost gone, +when we returned." + +Sister Simplice crossed herself again. The priest could not speak. +Stillness followed the nun's story; only the ticking of a clock +disturbed his pent thoughts. Suddenly the man burst forth as a boy. + +"I should have come to her sooner!" he confessed. "I knew that she had +not been well the week before; but I thought her slight attack was from +the stomach. How could I dream of this! She assured me that she felt +like herself, and the morning of my birthday"--he hesitated--"the +morning of my birthday I was compelled to go to the bishop." + +"Yes," the nun interrupted--"she understood--knew how you were working +for the cathedral. Her pride in your success was beautiful. She asked +for no hour which justly belonged to the service of your Church." + +"Thank God! she never knew--died believing in me--thought I had +succeeded," the priest cried passionately. The nun lifted her crucifix. + +"The blessed saints ordained that she should think nothing but good of +her son--her priest--her one earthly idol." Sister Simplice clasped her +hands. "Have no fear for her soul. A soul--such as hers--must rise freed +from transient torment. Soon she will follow from afar--follow her son's +great earthly work." Father Barry groaned. + +"You do not understand; do not know that I am almost glad that my mother +has gone--passed safely beyond. She was a good Catholic. If she had +lived--" he rose to his feet and stood before the trembling sister--"if +she had lived to know the truth she might have rebelled, have doubted." + +The sister flushed, then turned pale. Nun that she was, she had heard +gossip. "The bishop has not put you aside?" she faltered. She raised her +crucifix. "He hasn't interfered with your work--with the building of the +cathedral?" + +The priest signified the worst. "My labor has been in vain," he +acknowledged. "I am ordered from the parish like an incompetent. I thank +God that she never knew!" + +Sister Simplice shrank as from a blow. The suspended priest saw by the +motion of her lips that she was praying. Her slender fingers clung +fiercely to the rosary. She seemed to dread her own words. She could not +trust her voice, dared not lift her face. Tears were slipping from +beneath the delicate eyelids. + +"Forgive me!" cried her confessor. "I dare not tamper with your faith. +Forget that you have been listening I implore you." + +The nun raised the dark fringes which had seemed a rebuke; but before +she spoke, Father Barry was gone, vanishing behind the closed door of +his mother's death chamber. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + + +Sister Simplice told her beads in vain. Strange new rebellion threatened +her accepted life. Like the young priest in the room beyond, she doubted +her right to wear the authorized habit of Roman Catholic faith. Tears +scalded her cheeks; she could not keep them back. Yet to weep over an +earthly tie long cut away must be counted a sin against her soul. The +rosary slid from her grasp; then she caught it passionately to her lips. +She had shed no tears for three whole years. Until to-day Sister +Simplice had thought a victory won. Hospital work had seemed to bring +relief to the woman unfitted for spiritual monotony. In the convent she +had been misjudged. It was not until the mother superior comprehended +the case, and removed her unhappy charge to an active field that things +went well. Nursing the sick, the sister seemed to renounce the bridal +veil which she had nearly worn. She regained courage, found joy in her +patients. Actual service took unrest from her mind and heart. Gradually +a romance interfering with devout prayers was put down. The nun went her +way untouched by criticism. And it was doubtless intangible sympathy +which had first made confidences easy between the sister and the priest. +Their mutual struggle removed them from the spiritual line, when both +tacitly owned that human longing abides in spite of prayer. But with +the project of the cathedral absorbing the man, the gentle nun forgave +her confessor and implored passionately for new strength for herself. In +Father Barry the church had gained a splendid champion. Hospital work +was a less brilliant opportunity; but at last Sister Simplice looked +forward to passing years of peace. Until to-day she had been happy. Even +yet she hardly understood the change which threatened her usefulness. +She did not acknowledge that she had backslidden. Hysterical longing +filled her woman's heart; she could not, would not analyze it. If she +sinned she sinned! It seemed good to cry in view of impending penance. + +The clock ticked away a full quarter while she sat in the hall alone +with her thoughts. Then the door to the closed chamber opened and Father +Barry passed out. He was pale, shaken. Instantly the nun became herself. +Again she longed for service. "Will you not come below and eat +something?" she asked. The priest shook his head. + +"Not yet." He went on, but on second thought turned. "Tell Nora she must +not offer me a hearty luncheon--I cannot eat it. She may bring toast and +tea to my room. I must rest, be alone." + +The nun's dismissal was plain. The sister went softly downstairs, hurt +that she might not carry her confessor's tray. + +Father Barry watched her glide beyond the landing, then walked quickly +to his boyhood chamber. Here his mother had changed nothing. To retire +at times to the little room was always like a snatched interview with +himself. As a rule the dear lady had begged her son to use the more +stately guest chamber, but to-day he shrank from the state apartment as +one grown noted, yet now waiting for ignominy. To see his mother cold +and lifeless had settled the half-considered step of the previous +morning; for at last the man believed that he must give up the +priesthood. He no longer wished to propitiate an archbishop. With his +mother's death he was free. Had she lived, he might have gone on a +hypocrite. Now all was changed. He need not continue a false life. +Fortunately he was rich in his mother's right. He would not stay in the +place which ought to despise him, and he might live in any part of the +known world. At all events, he would emulate an honest citizen. He cast +himself across the white counterpane of the bed and buried his face in +the pillow. His neat, careful mother would never know that he had +neglected to turn back the snowy spread. Outside, the dying blizzard +moaned fitfully. Now and then a long, full gust came reinforced from +distant plains; but the fury of the storm was over. He began to think of +pressing matters. It was Tuesday. On Friday his precious mother must be +buried. He sobbed aloud. Would the bishop stay official disgrace until +after the funeral? Suddenly his only dread was public dishonor to his +dead. As his mother's boy, he wept long and passionately. Nora's knock +subdued outward emotion, while he took the tray from her hands. He saw +that the faithful soul wanted to stop in the room, longed to fuss over +her young master. But he gave no invitation and she went off grumbling. +At the door she turned. "It's dyin you'll be yourself, ating no +mate--only a bite of tasteless toast. And the bishop that old!" The +parting shot brought no response. Nora closed the door with offended +spirit. "He'll go under, with all the bother of his cathedral," she +muttered. To live long enough to see her young priest a bishop was the +old woman's earthly dream. She touched a crucifix in full view of the +closed chamber where her mistress lay cold and still. Then she hastened +below to clean and garnish. Sister Simplice had promised to stay until +all was over, and she had also sent for Sister Agnes. Sister Agnes was +cold and severe. The servant saw no need of two nuns. She went about the +scrubbing and dusting, glad that she might work without regard to +arriving cards or visitors. The good soul had prayed, then wept until +she could hardly see. Now at last she was busy, again absorbed in +material matters. + +Meantime Father Barry forced down toast and tea. Details of his mother's +funeral thronged his mind. She must have everything beautiful, all that +a son could give. Her last Mass should be splendid; and again he +wondered about the bishop. Would he officiate in spite of all? The +widow's money would doubtless be remembered at a time like the present. +Father Barry felt for a little blank book, and drew from his breast +pocket Mrs. Doan's note and the enclosed check. Once more accident +controlled his movements. Everything rushed back. Even in the midst of +plans for his mother's Mass he thought of the letter he would write to +Isabel. She must know the truth. Why had he not told her? Was he yet +unable to confess himself a hypocrite to this woman whom he had once +hoped to marry? After all, he could return her check by mail, for in +writing he might explain an altered situation without demanding +sympathy. But if sympathy came! If Isabel understood the case as it +really was! Then she should help him to start over again, to go on with +his life. + +He worked himself into an exalted attitude. For the first time since the +eventful interview with the bishop his self-esteem suggested a part +removed from abject failure. As upon the ledge of the storm-beaten +bluff, he felt once more a woman's governing presence. But the firm, +commanding knock of Sister Agnes brought him from clouds to sinking +sands. Again he was miserable--a false priest facing an austere nun, who +would shrink away in horror as soon as she heard of his shame. The +sister, supplanting gentle Simplice, held out a letter closed with the +bishop's seal. Without waiting to read, the suspended priest knew the +import of his superior's forced retraction; official action was +rescinded until after his mother's funeral. + + + + +CHAPTER X + + +Reginald Doan was out of danger. Infant tyranny and convalescence had +both begun. Over clean-swept plains the blizzard of three days' duration +moaned its last sharp protest. The sun blinked out through yellow grit +on a city lashed white and ghostly. Isabel ran to her boy with the first +peep of day. The little fellow still slept and she returned to a warm +bed. The clock on her dressing table struck eight before she was +summoned to the sickroom. The nurse opened the door, smiling. "He has +been wishing for you. A night has done even more than the doctor +expected." + +"Has he been quiet?" + +"Most of the time; but just before you came he was a wee bit naughty. +Now he's going to be the best boy in the world." + +Reginald stretched out his hands. "I wanted mother dear," he sweetly +confessed. "I cried just one minute." + +"But you must not cry at all," Isabel told him. "If you cry you may not +get well enough to start for California." + +The topic of travel was absorbing and soothing. Reginald lay quiet while +his mother romanced of trains and engines and long dark tunnels. Genius +for operating railroads had brought the boy's father to the top with +several millions; the son would doubtless make good in the same way. + +To-day Reginald clasped a toy locomotive in his baby hand. Interest in +play was returning. "My ningin's all weddy for California," he exulted. +"To-morrow I'm doing to div you a ticket." + +"How kind," said his mother. + +"And I'm doing to div Fadder Barry a ticket, too." Isabel made no reply. +"I want Fadder Barry to come back--I want him so bad!" the boy +petitioned. His accent seemed unduly broadened for the occasion. Long +_a_ fell like a wail. + +"Don't be naughty," Isabel pleaded. "Father Barry cannot possibly come." +Her voice broke, but she went on. "Listen and I will tell you why you +must not ask for him. He has gone home--to his mother dear. Last night +Father Barry's mother dear wished him to come to her, but he did not +understand--he stayed with Reggie. Now Reggie is getting well." She +rested a hand against her cheek to hide falling tears. "But I want +Fadder Barry so bad!" the child protested. His baby face took on the +resolute charm his mother dreaded. "I do want Fadder Barry!" he +persisted. Then with autocratic movement he called the nurse. His +countenance shone with expedient thought. "Teletone," he whispered, +"teletone to Fadder Barry. Tell him to come back and bring his trunk." +The attendant left the room, while the boy lay still and confident. His +purple eyes shone so darkly in their wonderful sockets that the mother +doubted the wisdom of an evident ruse. She waited anxiously until the +nurse reappeared. + +"Did you teletone?" the boy asked. + +"I tried to," the woman answered, "but you see the wind has broken the +wires. The poor telephone has a sore throat--just like Reggie; it cannot +speak." + +"Must the doctor make it well?" The child's sympathies were thoroughly +aroused. For the first time the new nurse achieved a victory; and the +illness of the telephone grew more alarming each moment. + +The boy's mother went down to her breakfast, both hungry and happy. +Reginald was in judicious hands. On a folded napkin was a letter, +stamped for quick delivery. Isabel tore open the envelope and saw her +returned check with sharpened senses. She began to read. When at last +she understood, she was crying. "How unjust! How unjust to his ambition; +to his struggle for accomplishment!" she choked. She tossed the check +aside and re-read Father Barry's letter. His unhappiness was her own. +Her one thought was to help him; to brace him against disappointment. +This brilliant man--this friend--must not be ruined. There was some +mistake. Those above him, the people who adored their priest, would see +that he had fair treatment. Submission to a creed had not been part of +Isabel's bringing up. Born and reared in an unorthodox atmosphere she +had never been able to quite understand the power of Philip's church. It +was, in fact, this very attitude which had first made trouble between +them. The two had parted at Rome, both miserably conscious of their +sacrifice, yet each blaming the other. Afterward, when the man became a +priest, successful, eloquent, exerting splendid influence; appealing to +people of all classes with his project for a cathedral that should mark +an architectural epoch for the Middle West, the woman whom he had wished +to marry--now residing in the same city--rejoiced that he had found a +larger scope in life. When she suddenly became a widow she held it a +pleasure to follow up the desirable friendship which was now strictly +outside of sentiment. Father Barry's vestments covered the past. The two +met without embarrassment. The priest was full of his cathedral; the +young mother absorbed in her little son. Then when Mrs. Grace--a +Catholic--confirmed at mature age and consequently over-zealous, arrived +to live with her niece, Father Barry came more frequently to the stone +house behind the elms. Soon he was the acknowledged friend of the +family. Realizing that Mrs. Doan's interest in his new church was almost +pagan, he still drew strange inspiration from her clear perception and +balanced criticism. Without fear both man and woman accepted the +cathedral as a bond which might prove to be more suitable than love. +Isabel's actions were never confused with a flirtation. Thus far she had +escaped censorious tongues. For Mrs. Doan was a personage in the western +city and universally admired. But if she had escaped criticism, her aunt +stood for a full share of it. The niece often despaired of her +chaperone, regretting that she had selected one devoid of the finer +feelings. However, she tried to make the best of an uncongenial +arrangement which had resulted from blood relationship. And Mrs. +Grace--a widow twice, and vaguely considering a third venture--was not +altogether responsible for a light head and superficial education. She +was generally adjudged amusing. + +To-day Isabel was keenly sensible of great trouble. The priest's +impending downfall, his heroic part in Reginald's recovery, the sudden +death of his mother, were all sufficient reasons for her own +straightforward determination. She would go to him--go to him at +once--with no false shrinking. Perhaps even yet she might save +him--induce him to appeal beyond his bishop. The weakness evinced in his +letter, his wish to give up, to drift into obscurity--filled her with +courage which she did not really understand. Yes, she must see him! talk +with him, under his dead mother's roof--persuade him to hope; then she +remembered that she was a prisoner in her own home, forbidden to leave +it. + + + + +CHAPTER XI + + +Mrs. Grace stood dressed for the evening. She wore a rich black gown +fitly relieved by transparent fillings. A splendid rosary of pearls and +carnelians clung around her throat, while rare lace falling from the +elbow drew attention to her plump arms and small white hands. Despite +the woman's forty-seven years she was youthful in appearance. To-night +she glanced into a full-length mirror, satisfied. As if loath to part +from her reflection, she examined each detail of her elegant toilet. + +"You are stunning," said Isabel, knocking lightly on the open door. "For +myself, I thought it unnecessary to change my linen frock." As she spoke +she threw back a coat of sable. "I thought I might go as I am, for I +shall not enter the house. You have not been with Reginald, so of course +there is not the slightest reason for not going in at a time like this. +You can give Father Barry my lilies, and ask him to see me for a few +moments outside." + +"Simplicity becomes you," Mrs. Grace acknowledged. "You really look well +without the slightest effort. I have always been improved by good +clothes; even when I was a girl I shone in the latest styles. I do love +up-to-date gowns." She ran a comb through her fluffy pompadour, which +should have been silver but was counterfeit gold. + +"Good gracious, Isabel, how your color has come back!" she enviously +exclaimed. "When Reginald first took sick you were ghostly; now I +believe you are fresher than ever. I can't understand you. Being shut +away from everything has actually done you good!" + +Mrs. Doan perceived the drift of her aunt's compliment. "You are +certainly stunning in your new gown," she answered. "And you know I wish +to get back to Reggie as soon as possible. Will you not come?" + +The older woman moved slowly from the mirror. "About the flowers," +Isabel went on; "only mine were sent--the lilies. The wreath you ordered +will not be finished until to-morrow in time for service at the church. +Grimes wrote me, explaining that the piece was so large that it could +not be delivered sooner." + +Mrs. Grace accepted a disappointment. "To-morrow will answer. I wish the +wreath to be perfect." She followed her niece downstairs and outside to +the waiting carriage. It was still cold, but the blizzard was dead in a +shroud of stars. Mrs. Grace settled expansively, while Isabel protected +her lilies as best she could. + +"It is, after all, fortunate that my wreath was not sent," the aunt +affirmed. "We never could have taken it inside, and Thomas might have +objected to minding it on the box. When I asked you to telephone about +it I did not realize how crammed a coupe is. The piece will be wonderful +in the church--pink carnations, orchids, and maidenhair ferns. I am sure +it will be the biggest thing of the kind Grimes has ever sent out. I +preferred a cross, but so many were already ordered that I decided to +have a wreath. I do hope Father Barry will like the color--pink suits +his dear mother much better than white; don't you think so?" + +Mrs. Grace judged grief by circumference and perpendicular measurement. +It seemed as fitting to send her priest a wreath as large as a wagon +wheel as it had been incumbent to wear the longest crape veil procurable +during two distinct periods of widowhood. Isabel's armful of lilies +struck her as shockingly unconventional, not even a ribbon confined the +long green stems; and to Mrs. Grace this falling away from custom was +highly amusing. But Isabel was Isabel. One never dared to count upon +what she would do. Individuality was too strenuous for Mrs. Grace. +Besides every one paid for good form, nowadays, while it was much easier +to adopt accepted practice than to run the risk of appearing eccentric. +Original people were generally poor--too "hard up" to be altogether +proper. + +"I should think you might have tied your flowers with white gauze and +put them in a box," she said bluntly. + +"Father Barry will like them as they are," Mrs. Doan answered. + +The older woman sank back. A long feather on her large hat brushed +Isabel's cheek. The niece moved away. In the corner of the carriage she +held the lilies closer, praying that her companion might restrain frank +opinions. Fortunately both women enjoyed independent fortunes. Affluence +represented distinct value for each one. The aunt loved money for what +it bought, the niece for what it brought. Mrs. Grace reveled in splendid +things, Isabel in unusual opportunities. The one reverenced abundance, +the other freedom and the luxury of not overdoing anything. Neither one +was congenial with the other, yet for a time, at least, it seemed +necessary for their conflicting tastes to remain politely sugared. +Before the world aunt and niece appeared to be in well-bred harmony. +To-night the irritating chatter of Mrs. Grace kept Isabel silent. +Shrugged in her corner she scarcely heard, for suddenly she was wishing +that she had written to her friend in trouble, instead of going to him. +But for her aunt, she would have turned back. But Isabel had done many +difficult things, things that other women shrank from. Her intuitions +were fine, and she seldom regretted a first impulse. Almost at once +Philip Barry's letter seemed rewritten for her eyes. Sentence by +sentence she pondered the tempestuous, then broken, despondent appeal. +Yes, he needed her; she was glad that she had ventured to come to him. A +jar against the curb furnished Mrs. Grace with petulant opportunity, and +while that lady settled her hat and adjusted her ermine, Isabel grew +calm for an approaching ordeal. As her aunt alighted, hotly deploring +the careless driving of a new coachman, a flood of light burst from +Father Barry's temporary refuge. Two women, going forth from their dead +friend's little home, tarried a moment with the son, who stood in the +illuminated doorway. Suddenly the priest accompanied them forward. His +eager eyes had clearly outlined a coupe and faultless horses. She had +come! Isabel was before his house. He bade his neighbors a crisp good +night and hurried to the side of Mrs. Grace. "So good of you, so good of +you both!" he exclaimed, searching beyond for the lady's niece, still +within the carriage. Mrs. Doan moved to the open door. "I was not +intending to get out," she told him softly. "I came only with Aunt +Julia, to bring these lilies for to-morrow, to let you know that I +understand. When you have leisure to listen I want to help you to be +brave and steadfast. You cannot--you must not give up." Her voice swept +over him like music. + +"Come in!" he commanded. "There is not the slightest danger for any one. +My only visitors are Sister Agnes and Sister Simplice, both from the +hospital." + +Mrs. Grace, evidently annoyed, called from the footpath, "I am +freezing!" + +Isabel accepted the priest's hand, running forward. "Father Barry +insists that I come in," she explained, while all three entered the +house. Nuns, alert for notable callers, stood in the hall. Mrs. Grace +shed outer ermine and clung significantly to her splendid rosary. In a +room beyond she dropped upon her knees. The lady, addicted to posing, +had unusual opportunity. The very atmosphere called for a graceful +posture and devotional calm. In the presence of her recently bereaved +confessor, flanked by praying nuns, she took no thought of Isabel +standing apart an accepted heretic. + +Mrs. Doan still wore her sable coat, the armful of blossoms resting like +snow against the fur. She had stepped from darkness into light, +unconscious of her dazzling appearance. Clasping the lilies, pressing +them hard to still agitation, she might have been a saint of Catholic +legend dispensing charity beneath flowers. "Come," said Father Barry, +close at her side, "come across the hall." Isabel knew that he was +leading the way to his beloved dead. She went softly, not wishing to +disturb the kneeling aunt and devout sisters. Father Barry had spoken +about his mother so often that at first she followed on as one entitled +to a last privilege. At the threshold of an old-fashioned parlor she +hesitated. "Come," the priest entreated. "She would be glad to know that +you had placed the flowers with your own hands. Ascension lilies were +her joy! she always chose them." Isabel moved slowly forward. The room, +lighted with wax tapers, was long and narrow. At the extreme end stood +the bier and improvised altar. There were beautiful flowers on all +sides; the casket alone seemed to be waiting for the son's last +offering. + +"Will you not put them here?" He touched gently the spot of honor. "I +should like to have them with my own, for I too have chosen lilies." + +She thought of Reginald; of the difficult part in the boy's sick chamber +which the priest had assumed, and thankfully complied. Father Barry +watched her handle each lily with reverent touch. One by one she laid +them down, then turned and smiled. + +"How beautiful!" + +"To me they are the symbolic flowers of the world," she answered. + +"Yes," he told her, "they express my mother's life; it was white, pure, +true, simple--fragrant with love." He sank his face touching the bed of +bloom. "She lived perfectly," he went on in tender revery. "I never knew +such faith--such faith in her friends, in her Church. And now I have +lost her, lost her at the very time when she might have helped me. But +thank God she did not know! Thank God always that she never dreamed the +truth about her boy--about the priest she almost worshipped. And she +could never have understood." + +"I think she would have seen everything clearly, as you would have +wished her to see it," Mrs. Doan protested. "I am sure she must have +counseled you to be strong, begged you not to give up. She would have +told you to wait--then to appeal your case to an authority higher than a +very unreasonable old man. I do not understand your church government," +she acknowledged. "I am too ignorant to advise you--yet surely there is +some way, otherwise there would be need of neither archbishops nor of a +pope!" She spoke valiantly. In her heretical judgment the Vatican had no +significance if its ruler refused to step outside, to listen to +individual cases of injustice. + +"His Holiness bless your dear soul! bless you always!" the priest +murmured huskily. His eyes glowed. "But you do not understand, do not +see that it is not an ignominious downfall; not the bishop's power to +keep me from going on with the cathedral, that has changed +everything--made it impossible for me to remain a priest. All the time I +have been nothing but a hypocrite, nothing but a coward." + +"Do not say such things!" she cried. + +"But I speak truth! Nothing shall ever silence my honest tongue again. +You shall know at last why I went into a monastery, took false vows, +adopted a sham profession." + +She raised her face appealingly. Her whole being implored him not to +hurt her again after the lapse of years. + +"Forgive me!" he begged. "I am not blaming you, no one but my miserable +self. I was not man enough to stand disappointment. The only way I could +live! live without----" Isabel's eyes forbade him to finish. But he +persisted. "The only way I could go on with life was to forget through +forms, ceremonies, and flattery. When I began to work for the cathedral +I had new hope. In reality I was less a priest than before. Yet I was +more of a man, thank God! I intended to do my part like an honest +architect. I wished to give my Church something worth while." + +"And you will do so yet," she pleaded. + +"Not now. I shall never act as priest again." + +His words fell slow and hard. "I cannot live falsely one day longer." + +The avowal deceived her; and now she had no fear for herself. Only the +thought to help the man drove her on. Not being a Catholic, she was +vaguely sure of the priest's words. For Isabel excommunication meant +nothing but an unpleasant form which must eventually react on an +intelligent victim. She held out her hand. + +"Any one has the right to change. I am glad that you have decided so +splendidly. It is like you to know when you have been wrong. And now +that you have really found out you can begin all over--study +architecture--build something as great as the cathedral. Vows that have +ceased to be real are much better broken." + +Her words evolved a simple plan. She had no understanding of the +disgrace attending an apostate priest of the Catholic faith. Father +Barry knew that she was innocent, that she had no wish to tempt him. But +longing for all that he might still receive swept away his reason. He +thought only as a man. + +"And you will help me?" + +"Why not?" she answered. + +"Because you do not understand; do not know what your asking me to begin +life over implies." His mother's face beneath the lid of the casket was +no whiter than his own. All that he had lived through in the last three +days made fresh renunciation vain. Discarded vows fell away from him as +a cast-off garment. He was simply begging life from the woman he loved. + +"Not here!" she pleaded. "Do not forget where we are!" Her voice broke. +"You are still a priest; your vows hold before the world. I will not +listen to you. Everything must be changed--absolutely changed, before I +can see you--ever again." Her anger restored him. + +"I will do anything!" he promised. + +"Then go abroad--at once," she entreated. Voices admonished her to be +prudent. She moved away. "I will help you! help you! But you shall wait. +Nothing must shadow your honest life to come." She spoke in French, +fearing her words might reach the hall. Mrs. Grace stood outside the +parlor door. Dreading to look upon death, she yet resented her +confessor's neglect. Nuns had ceased to hold her from an evident living +attraction, as she swept into the room. But she was scarcely satisfied; +for the length of the casket divided her niece from Father Barry. The +priest, unconscious of an intruder, wept out his shame above Isabel's +lilies. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + + +Isabel sat beneath the trees, while Reginald turned successful +somersaults on the lawn. The boy was well and strong, adorable in blue +overalls. + +Mrs. Doan's second season in the most beautiful town in southern +California had begun. She had forestalled the demand of tourists, and +was already established in a furnished house, with a garden. She was +very happy and believed that she had found the idyllic spot of a +life-long dream. To-day a glorious perspective of purple mountains +spread out before her, when she lifted her eyes from the bit of +needlework which she was trying to finish for a friend's firstborn. +Having spent the previous season in a large hotel she rejoiced in +seclusion. Now she might face the future without indefinite dread, +something she could not quite get rid of when thinking of the man whom +she had undoubtedly influenced. For Philip Barry was no longer in +orders. Almost a year lay between his life as a priest and the strained, +difficult existence of one adrift, beginning over, feeling his way with +a prejudiced public. But he had gone abroad, as Isabel advised; and at +first excommunication appeared to be no harder to bear than his earlier +Catholic punishment. + +During months in Paris he had wrought himself into lofty independence, +occupying his time with feverish writing. The result was an unpublished +book on "The Spirit of the Cathedral." Disdaining many lurid accounts +of his apostacy, he had worked with his whole intellect, thinking +constantly of Isabel. Yet withal he kept his promise. Through six months +he had sent her no word of his welfare. Isabel's pure name lent no color +to a startling sensation, exciting the entire Middle West and Catholics +throughout the world. With Mrs. Grace, alone, suspicion rested. For +others, Mrs. Doan had no part in the priest's unusual course. +Fortunately, but one stormy scene had ensued between the aunt and the +niece, then both women agreed to ignore a painful subject. It was not +until the second season in California, when European letters began to +come with unguarded frequency, that Mrs. Grace again grew chilly. +Glancing askance at foreign postmarks, she declined to ask the most +trivial question concerning the man wholly excluded from the thoughts of +a good Catholic. The lady's bitterness brewed fresh measure. Isabel was +deeply hurt. Still, as during the previous winter, days passed without +rupture. To all appearances things were as usual. It was not until Mrs. +Grace rebelled over quiet that Isabel fully realized her aunt's +unfitness. She now barely endured her chaperone, while more than ever +she regretted the woman's unexecuted threat to return to apartments in a +favorite hotel. However, Mrs. Grace stayed on, unsettling an otherwise +contented household. + +Isabel was obliged to keep open house without regard to chosen guests. A +dream of freedom seemed ruthlessly dispelled. Yet to-day she was happy, +at last free to indulge her thoughts. Early in the morning the restless +relative had departed, and should good fortune continue, the touring car +would not return before late afternoon. Isabel glanced down the gentle +slope of her garden, shut in from streets beyond by hedge rows that in +springtime were snowbanks of cherokee roses. Early rain had cleansed the +mountains. The range was already prismatic, sharpened into fresh beauty +below a sky as blue as June. No suggestion of winter touched the +landscape. As usual the paradox for November was summer overhead and +autumn on the foothills. "Old Baldy" still rose without his ermine. On +the mesa brown and yellow vineyards lay despoiled of crops lately +pressed into vintage or dried into raisins. What is known as "the +season" had not begun. To Isabel the absence of the ubiquitous tourist, +together with simple demands upon time, expressed a "psalm of life," +which she might well have sung. + +As she sat under a tree sewing, her mind went naturally to a land far +distant--a land which held Philip Barry. For a letter had come that very +morning. The excommunicated priest was in Paris awaiting her answer. A +year of probation was almost over, yet he begged as a boy for shortened +time. While Isabel worked she examined herself with judicial care. The +unerring precision of each tiny, regular stitch seemed like testimony in +her lover's case. She sewed exquisitely at infrequent intervals, and +generally to compose her mind. Philip Barry's wish to come to her at +once had upset both her plans and her judgment. Should she let him +cross--two full months before the time agreed upon? All that her answer +might involve pricked into soft cambric. She drew a thread, again and +again struck back sharply into dainty space for a hemstitched tuck. It +was hard--so hard--to refuse. Yet if he came, came within the month, +then everything must be changed, not only for herself but for Reginald. + +Isabel evaded the natural conclusion of the whole matter. As she sat +below the towering mountains--very close they seemed to-day--she had a +sense of being in retreat from everyone. She would take ample time to +prove herself, to feel sure that her wish for Philip Barry's love was +not selfishness. Nothing must make her forget the boy and the possible +consequence of his mother's marriage to an apostate Catholic priest. She +sighed, looking up at the purple peaks. The very serenity of her +environment developed the longing for happiness. She was too young to +accept blighting sacrifice. And yet, because of those two months on +which she had counted, she was undecided. But withal she smiled. "He +might have stayed away the year!" she murmured. Her son's glad shouts +echoed on the lawn. Impatience is unreasonable. Why has he asked me to +cable my answer? He should have waited for my letter, she told herself, +in flat denial to what she really wished. + +She sat idle. Stirring pepper boughs roused her from revery. She looked +above at swaying branches, only to remember how admirably Reginald's +father had waited for everything. Half stoical force, which described +the man's power during a period of successful railroading, had always +restrained him. When he died, his unsoiled record and splendid business +success had both been achieved through the mastery of waiting. She +smiled. The curve of her lips charmed. She was yet undecided. Yes, the +man she married had not been impatient. He had waited three months for +the one word she would not say. At last, when she became his wife, he +still waited for something she could never give him. He did not +complain. Again pepper branches trembled, and a shower of tiny berries +began to fall. Commotion ensued among leaves, until a dark, slender +mocker shot out, onto the back of Reginald's fox terrier. Suspicion, +rage, shrieked in the bird's shrill war cry. The beleaguered dog +retreated beneath Isabel's chair. The enemy flew off, but came back, +finally to settle just below the cherished nest which his excitement had +duly located. Egotism and pride made plain his secret. + +Isabel laughed, as she patted the dog crouching at her feet. "Poor +fellow!" she said. "You surely had no thought to harm domestic +prospects." Then through the garden her boy rushed headlong, a toy spade +swung recklessly, as Maggie the nurse pursued. Jewels of moisture +glistened on the child's warm forehead. His cheeks glowed, the violet of +his eyes shone flowerlike. He flung himself into waiting, outstretched +arms. "O mudder dear!" he cried. "I just love you so, it most makes me +cry." The joy of his baby passion, the depths reserved for years to +come, seemed the expression of another, a stronger will; and Isabel knew +that she had made ready her answer to Philip Barry. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + + +Shortly before five Isabel heard the horn of the returning car. She ran +to a mirror and gazed at her reflection with new interest, for after +useless struggle with Fate she had decided to let Philip Barry cross the +water. The telegram had been sent to New York and soon her message would +vibrate over the Atlantic cable. Early in the afternoon she had +overhauled gowns not intended to be worn until several months later. Her +changed toilet was a matter of significance, almost a challenge to her +aunt, who would readily construe a transformation from half mourning to +violet crepe and amethysts. She listened to the horn, dreading an +ordeal. Fortunately, intuitions concerning Mrs. Grace always developed +her own mastery. And to-day Isabel ignored the aunt's startled +expression and crude outcry, as she hastened on to meet arriving guests. + +"So glad to see you looking so well!" cried Gay Lewis, a school +acquaintance of years back. "I was afraid we might be late! But luck is +on our side, and with my mother, who so wishes to know you, are our very +dear friends, Mrs. Hartley and her son." Miss Lewis assumed social +responsibility with ease. While Mrs. Doan received the ladies, she +fairly drove the man--or rather youth--of the party forward. + +"Let me present you, Ned. And remember! I am doing something very +sweet. Mrs. Doan is a darling to have us for tea; do you not think so?" + +"You were kind to come," said Isabel, looking at young Hartley. "How did +you manage to hit the hour exactly? Was there no trial of patience +underneath your machine?" + +"Not the least," Miss Lewis volunteered, as the strangers went onward to +an immense living-room. "You should have joined us, not stayed at home +on a day like this!" + +Hartley's adoring eyes renewed a previous invitation. "You will come +next time--to-morrow?" he implored. + +"Have we not had a delicious run?" said Miss Lewis, speaking to the +older women, relaxing in chairs and ready for tea. + +"Yes, indeed," said her mother. "Everything has been perfect." + +"And Mr. Hartley is such a precious driver," the daughter went on. "He +left his chauffeur on the road--came home alone--without a mishap! You +may fancy his skill from the time we made--ninety-nine miles, was it +not? Yes, of course! a regular bargain run. And we started so late; not +until after ten, with luncheon at one. Part of our way was simply +drenched with fresh oil." + +"Just like a greasy river," Mrs. Grace complained. + +"An outrage upon strangers who wish to enjoy the country," chimed Mrs. +Lewis. + +"I should think people who live here--and many of them own most +expensive cars--would protest. It doesn't seem fair to spoil good sport +by such aggravating conditions," said Mrs. Hartley. + +"Another biscuit, Ned dear; I am shamefully hungry." Gay Lewis, who had +passed too many seasons of unavailable conquest to be accounted young by +debutantes, leaned forward. "Dear Mrs. Hartley, take two. Such jolly +biscuit, aren't they? Our hostess must indulge us all, we poor people +who stop in a hotel." + +She turned to Isabel, assiduously occupied with a steaming samovar. "You +do it like an old hand; and I simply envy you this house." Miss Lewis +swept the immense, rich room with alert eyes, keen to artistic values. +"You were lucky. I am surprised that Mrs. Grant consented to rent. +However, I am told that her stay abroad is apt to be protracted. You +know she is most ambitious for her daughters?" + +"Yes," assented Isabel, "she lives here only a few months each year." + +"Is there a Mr. Grant?" asked Mrs. Hartley. + +"Oh, dear yes; but he doesn't count. His wife has the money, and the +taste, too," Miss Lewis volunteered. + +"We must examine those antique brasses before we leave." Gay again +addressed Mrs. Hartley. "Mrs. Grant has wonderful things," she +explained. + +"I always want to clean tarnished brass up a bit," the lady answered. + +"Of course! I quite forgot your wonderful housekeeping." + +Ned Hartley flushed at his mother's philistine candor. + +"In this particular room, with its embrasures, dull richness, almost +medieval simplicity, I should hardly dare to shine any landlady's +cathedral candlesticks," said Mrs. Doan. The humor in her remark was not +too plain. + +"How charmingly the whole outside approaches into the very house," Miss +Lewis put in. "There are no grounds in town quite so appealing. I love +dear wild spots in a garden when vegetation admits of them. Where +everything grows the year round it is a mistake to be too tidy with +Nature." + +"Mrs. Grant is an artist--a genius--in her way," the hostess rejoined. +"She certainly understands semi-tropical opportunities, whereas some of +her neighbors seem only to think of the well-kept lawns of an Eastern +city." + +"Since the town has grown so large and shockingly up to date, there is +very little natural charm left anywhere," said Gay Lewis. "Really one +has to have better gowns and more of them out here than in New York or +Chicago. I never accepted so many invitations for inside affairs in my +life before. I positively have no time for tennis, horseback, or golf. I +just submit to the same things we do at home and spend almost every +afternoon at bridge, under electric light." + +Isabel laughed. "I am threatening to abjure electricity altogether in +this particular room--burn only candles and temple lamps. I should like +to try the effect of softened light on nerves," she confided. "After +sitting in a jungle of the garden, I could come indoors and disregard +everything but day-dreams." + +"The test would be worth while," Gay agreed. "And really, I should like +to have a day-dream myself." + +"Absurd!" cried Mrs. Grace. "The room is dark enough already. With +nothing but candles it would be worse than a Maeterlinck play. And how +could one see cards by a temple lamp?" + +"Won't you be seated?" Isabel asked of Ned Hartley, still standing. "You +have worked so hard passing tea; do enjoy yourself." A momentous +question went unanswered. "See! I am dropping preserved cherries into +your cup--true Russian brewing. Delicious!" the hostess promised. + +Hartley moved a chair. "May I sit here?" he begged. + +"Of course. You deserve my fervent attention. Shall I give you orange +marmalade with your biscuit?" + +"Anything--everything!" he answered, all but dead to the sustained +prattle of the other women. "It's awfully good of you to look out for +me," he added, with an adoring glance. "And you will let me take you out +in the machine--to-morrow?" he pleaded. + +Isabel smiled. "You are very kind." + +Miss Lewis was standing by the table with her cup. "We shall never let +you rest until the thing is quite empty," she declared. "Cherries, +please, instead of lemon. As I said before, you are a lucky, lucky girl +to drop into such a place." + +From a pillowed lair Mrs. Grace protested. "Don't tell her that," she +begged. "The house and garden are well enough, to be sure; yet after +all one comes from home to be free from care. I cannot understand +Isabel's prejudice against hotels. There is nothing so pleasant as a +good one, when one is a stranger in a strange land. I like life! +something doing. Last winter we had bridge every afternoon and evening. +The guests at the Archangel were delightful--so generous about buying +prizes. And of mornings the Japanese auctions right down the street were +so diverting. Of course we went every day--got such bargains, even +marked Azon vases for almost nothing. It was so easy to buy your +Christmas presents." + +"How interesting," said Mrs. Hartley. "Do the auctions take place every +season?" + +"Always in the spring. And they are such an education!" Mrs. Grace +persisted. "Then it is so exciting when you really want something. Of +course one does not always know what to do with so many trifles, for +often one does not expect to get caught on a bid. Still the sport is +great and usually the things are good enough to send East to relatives, +or else to give to maids about the hotel." Mrs. Grace laughed at her +frank confession. "To be honest," she continued, "I am bored to death by +our present mode of life. What Isabel finds in housekeeping I can't +understand." + +"Poor Aunt Julia!" Mrs. Doan flushed at an unexpected chance. "I see +that I have been very selfish," she owned, mischievously. "Alas! I am +too content to give up, after working hard to find so much! Then outside +of personal delight--there is my boy. He is the happiest little soul +imaginable! You should see him in his overalls! How could I deprive him +of his home for another whole year?" the mother pleaded. + +"He was well enough last winter," said Mrs. Grace. + +"Dear Aunt Julia, our friends will think that we are quarreling. I had +no idea that you were unhappy. As soon as the Archangel reopens you must +take rooms and enjoy yourself as usual." + +The woman, never prepared for a climax, rose from her pillows. "Take +rooms at the Archangel! leave you unchaperoned!" she cried in blunt +dismay. "Why, Isabel Doan, what are you thinking of?" + +"I should not be alone," the niece answered. "My old French governess, +Madame Sabot, is begging to come to California. By this time she is +doubtless an ogress, well able to guard me." + +A hot wave of suspicion swept the aunt's countenance. + +"For that small matter," cried Miss Lewis, "I might do as well as +madame. Take me for your chaperone! won't you, dear? I should love to +act in the capacity. You know, a mere infant companion is all that is +necessary nowadays--the best of form. And I am positively old, older +than yourself," she coolly owned. Miss Lewis rose from her chair with +vanishing hopes of Ned Hartley's continued devotion. The boy was heeding +Isabel's slightest word. + +"You must over think my application," she jested. "If Mrs. Grace decides +to join mother at the Archangel I shall certainly hope to displace your +French ogress. Meantime, we must be going. I have asked a man from the +city to dinner; he will put in an appearance before I am fit. So sorry +we cannot stop to see the boy in his nest. I understand he slumbers on a +roof top--under the stars--like every one else out here. Isn't sleeping +out of doors a fad? So admirable for the complexion! Really one might +leave the country with a decent bank balance, if only one had nerve to +rent an oak tree instead of rooms in a hotel." She chattered gaily above +the others, to the verge of the waiting car. + +While the machine gathered power, Ned Hartley hung on Isabel's promise +just gained. "To-morrow--to-morrow at three," he impressed again. Miss +Lewis heard his invitation, then blew the horn with ironic smile. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + + +Mrs. Grace had not accompanied the departing guests to the door. As the +machine sped away Isabel realized her aunt's displeasure and braced +against a scene. The time for plain words had arrived. She went slowly +into the living-room, building up as best she could a line of defense +for certain attack. By the glow of a wood fire, wreathing flame up the +wide chimney, she saw her aunt's face; it was pale and tense with +suspicion. Hate for the man, once her idolized confessor, had +transformed the carefully preserved woman into one far from attractive. +She seemed to gather vituperative force beyond her strength, for +suddenly she stopped pacing the room to sink to a chair. Isabel turned, +frightened. + +"Aunt Julia! Aunt Julia, what is the matter?" She spoke, running +forward. + +Mrs. Grace motioned her away. "Don't pretend!" she cried. "I have seen +from the very beginning--known exactly what you were both doing." Isabel +said nothing. It was the older woman's opportunity. "Not building the +cathedral was only an excuse for all that is still to come. You have +ruined a man who otherwise must have been a saint!" She buried her face +in her hands, which suddenly became gray and drawn beneath their weight +of glistening gems. In anger, Mrs. Grace looked old. + +"What kind of a life do you expect to lead with a traitor to both his +faith and his honor? Do you suppose for a moment that he will forget! +throw away his soul without longing to repent? I wish you joy of your +conquest, Isabel Doan; and remember, I am telling you the truth, even +though you have turned me from your house after all my devotion." Mrs. +Grace sobbed hysterically. Isabel was at first stunned by her aunt's +evil predictions; then she tried to speak. "You needn't excuse him!" the +angry woman forbade. "I have heard your loose arguments before now. +Don't tell me that it is better to break a sacred vow than to keep it +with rebellion! I will not listen to you." She crossed herself against +possible harm. "Read all the pagan books you can find; but don't forget +my words. I must leave you as soon as possible, for, of course, after my +treatment this afternoon I cannot intrude." + +"Aunt Julia!" Isabel sank at her feet. "Please let us part friends," she +pleaded. "You have been very good to me; if only you could +understand--let me tell you things which you do not know----" + +Mrs. Grace sprang up. + +"And you intend to really marry that man!" Isabel flamed scarlet. "You +actually expect to go through with the farce of a religious service? +Well, you had better remember that marriage vows are more easily broken +than any others. Don't be a fool--a prude about mere form--if you care +to keep a lover; for mark my words, the man who has been untrue to his +Church will find it much easier to forget a wife." Vindictive zeal gave +Mrs. Grace hard fluency. And the insult which Isabel had not expected +made her own part clear. She rose from the floor straight and firm. + +"I feel that it is not too late for you to leave me this evening; if you +think differently, I can take Reginald and Maggie into Los Angeles while +you find another home. After what you have said it is impossible for us +to sleep beneath the same roof." + +Her wounded womanhood stood out superbly. She walked from the room. +Above, with her door locked against every one, she burst into tears. +With burning face in the pillow she wept out her heart. In all her life +she had never felt so hurt and miserable. Would the world regard her +marriage to Philip Barry in the same wretched light as her aunt? Then +perhaps the Catholic woman was right; after all she--a heretic--might +not be able to hold the man who was now willing to give up everything +for love. And she had induced him to take the fatal step. Perhaps she +did not understand the force of Catholic vows. + +She sat up, gazing through the window at the full top of a eucalyptus +tree, dark, and wonderfully etched against lingering gold of sunset. Why +should she be miserable in a world as lovely as the one about her? She +longed for the happiness which belonged to her youth and station. Again +she recalled every word which she had said to Philip Barry at the side +of his mother's casket. To her straightforward nature she had advised +him wisely. With reason unbiased by dogmatic training; with her soul, +honest as a child's, she felt no shame for what she had done. And it +was now too late to hesitate. She had sent the message and she must hold +to it with her life, her womanhood. She bathed her eyes, still going +over the main facts of her lover's disgrace in the Catholic world. She +came back always to the main point; he only committed a mistake when he +had gone into the priesthood without realizing the price. He had tried +in vain to live a life of self-denial, of enforced conformity, whereas +both attempts were totally unsuited to his temperament and mentality. He +had made a false step in the wrong direction; why, then, should he go +on? It were better to stop than to stumble and fall. When a lawyer +failed in the profession none thought worse of him when he succeeded +with literature. And the doctor, unable to grasp physical ills of casual +patients, carried no stain on his honor if he discovered some other +calling. It could not be right to denounce a physician in charge of +souls because he would not go on with a spiritual travesty. Philip's +disappointment in regard to the cathedral, his unjust treatment by his +bishop, his thwarted ambition,--these things she put to one side in a +final summing up. All seemed secondary to the confession of the man who +had stood by the side of his dead Catholic mother. He had said that he +could no longer continue his priesthood, because he had ceased to be +false with himself. That to Isabel made sufficient reason for all that +had happened--for all to follow. She covered the case by direct +standards of her own truthful nature. This evening, looking into the +golden sunset, she could find no justifiable bar to marriage with +Philip Barry. + +When Maggie tapped on the door she opened it calmly. The girl was +vaguely conscious of sudden disturbance. "Come in," said Mrs. Doan. +"Mrs. Grace is leaving this evening," she explained. "If possible, you +must help with her packing. I shall not be down to dinner. I am tired +and will lie down outside with Reginald; you need not disturb me. Should +I need you I can ring." Isabel had partly undressed. + +"You won't have anything to eat?" the nursemaid questioned. + +"Nothing now, perhaps later." Mrs. Doan hastened to put on a padded +robe. Her hair fell about her shoulders. + +She separated the shining mass, weaving it into braids, as she went, +almost running, to her sleeping son. An upper balcony, partially +protected by canvas, made his cozy nest. At the south and east there was +nothing to shut out the stars, while at dawn peaks beyond the northern +range rose dark and sharp through zones of burning rose. Isabel cast +herself upon her own bed. Delicious air cooled her burning cheeks and +she could hear the gentle, regular breathing of her boy. She had no +thought of sleep. Her only wish was to escape to a place cut off from +her aunt's temporary territory. Now she would wait. Her heart was kind, +and in retreat she began to feel sorry for the woman with whom she had +parted. Mrs. Grace was only half sister to Isabel's father, and far +back the little girl had wondered why her pretty aunty so often +quarreled with her family. Once she heard her father declare that +Julia's nose and hands seemed to guarantee a lady, but she had caught no +more. At the time she did not understand; since then she had grown older +and wiser. She sank upon the pillow gratefully. Below there was a stir +of running feet, a commotion at the telephone. Isabel tried to forget +her own inhospitable part. Once she half rose from bed, half believed +that she would face her hysterical aunt with overtures of peace. Then +she felt the foolishness of going through with everything again. Mrs. +Grace was impossible after what had taken place. Sounds about the house +continued. The angry woman proposed to take her own time for packing; +and it was nearly midnight before Isabel became sure that an unwelcome +guest had gone. Above with the boy, she watched the stars grow brighter, +listened to night calls of stirring birds, wondered about Philip Barry +at the other side of the world. Now at last she was alone in the house +with Reginald and the servants. She got up and went below, to find +Maggie crying in the hall. The girl hid a crimson face and Isabel knew +that Mrs. Grace had enlightened her in regard to a coming event. As one +Catholic to another, she had warned the nursemaid to protect her soul +from evil influence. + +"You may go to bed," Mrs. Doan commanded. Maggie turned away, then came +back. Her voice failed and she pointed to the dining room, where a +little supper was daintily set out. She sobbed her way to the back of +the house, then above to her room. Isabel was alone. She had hardly +dreamed of freedom, yet now it was here. The fire in the living-room +still burned; and like a child, she took a bowl of milk and bread and +sat down on a rug before glowing embers. In spite of all she felt happy. +She was hungry, too; and after she had eaten every mouthful she sat +on,--thinking of Philip. + + + + +CHAPTER XV + + +It took Isabel nearly a month to throw off the effect of her aunt's +angry departure. At the end of that time the cheery French woman arrived +to take the place of Mrs. Grace, who had gone from the town to St. +Barnabas. Still later, Isabel heard with strange relief that her aunt no +longer enjoyed California and was about to seek excitement in New York. +She felt glad that Mrs. Grace would be at the far side of the continent +before the coming of Philip Barry. + +Isabel had not kept her engagement with Ned Hartley the morning after +the trouble; but the next day and for days following she toured in the +machine with the elate boy and his mother. Mrs. Lewis and Gay were often +of the party. To spin through a country growing fresher, more enchanting +with each welcome rain was a tonic. Isabel rebounded. And at last Philip +had started for home. She now thought of little else and her heart grew +light as days slipped away. To restore the man whom she had unduly +influenced; to bring him in touch with happiness; to lead him in his new +career to honor, even to fame, grew into a passionate hope as time went +by. Philip was already hers. She would make him forget, help him to +consecrate his talents anew to art and letters. He must write books and +be glad that he was no longer a priest, bound with forms and obsolescent +vows. His brilliant mind should be free to develop, his manhood to grow +unrestrained. Isabel's own unorthodox view was so wholly conceived out +of intellect and evolving mercy that retribution and remorse were not +pictured as possible punishments reserved for an apostate Catholic once +a priest. + +Her one thought was to make the man who had suffered from an almost +fatal mistake happy. When once he felt the surging joy of love, +opportunity, his past life would cease to trouble him. Isabel was young +and confident. She felt sure of everything. The day, wonderfully bright +and exhilarating, called her into the garden, where she found Reginald. +The boy had dug a flower bed with a tiny spade; then, too impatient to +think of seeds, had broken full blooming geraniums into stubby shoots +and planted each one with a shout of laughter. + +"See my garden! mother dear," he cried, as Isabel approached. "It's all +weddy--growed beau-ti-ful!" He clapped dirt-stained hands and bounced +about in his blue overalls. + +Maggie raised a tear-stained face from where she was sitting. Her only +outlet seemed to be weeping. "To think that I must leave him!" she +sobbed. "It breaks my heart to go, and nothing but Mike insisting that +we get married could part me from my boy." She wound her arms about her +little charge. Mrs. Doan saw that the girl held a letter. "It's to San +Francisco he bids me come," she went on. In her excitement she had +lapsed into old-country expression. "And he thinks I can get married +with no warnin'. Married indeed! Married without a stitch but store +clothes. I would like to send him walkin' back East, with the chance of +a better man." + +"You must not do that," said Mrs. Doan, now reconciled to the girl's +departure. Reginald was growing fast, and with Madame Sabot and an +English nurse in readiness to fill the Irish maid's place, the boy would +find his daily education an easy matter. + +"Poor Maggie's so sick, mother dear," the little fellow explained. He +threw his arms about the neck of his weeping nurse, kissing her loudly. +"Now poor Maggie is all well!" he exulted. "Didn't Reggie give Maggie a +nice, big, fat kiss!" He went back satisfied to his miniature garden, +while at the same moment Ned Hartley rushed down the terrace. "Where are +you all?" he cried. His manner had grown free and confident since his +first tea-drinking in Mrs. Doan's drawing-room. This morning his boyish +face glowed with expectation. "Do hurry," he begged. "You are surely +coming? 'The mater' is waiting in the machine and the day's bully." He +pressed his wish at Isabel's side. She led him beyond the range of +Maggie's ears. + +"I am afraid that I cannot go; Reginald's nurse is leaving at once," she +explained. + +"But I have found your horses!" young Hartley tempted. "You must come +and pass judgment on the finest span in the country. They are +beauties--perfect beauties! I ran the owner down by mere chance; and +we'll find him on a foothill ranch, with the pair in question, saddle +horses, too. You simply must come if you really wish for a snap." His +enthusiasm was contagious. + +"You are good," Isabel answered. + +"Then you should reward me with your company. Bring old madame and the +boy." + +Reginald's ears had caught the invitation. "Come, mother dear!" he +cried. "Come wight away." His glee bubbled. The uncomprehended tears of +his nurse were forgotten as he placed his hand in Ned's. + +"See the mischief you have wrought," said Isabel. "It is too late for +Reggie to go from home--almost time for his bath and nap," she announced +decidedly. + +"But, mother dear," the blue eyes flashed mutiny, "But, mother dear, +Reggie _must_ have a good time!" The ruling passion of the age possessed +the infant's soul; to enjoy life topped every other thought. + +The child drew Hartley forward with all his strength. "Come right away," +he coaxed. "I want to get my red coat." + +"But darling," Isabel protested, "you cannot go in the machine this +morning. Here comes Maggie to give you your bath; go with her at once." + +A struggle was on. "You must go with nurse. You may not have a good time +this morning. Another day you shall ride in the automobile if you are +obedient." + +The child surveyed his mother. She showed no sign of weakening. For an +instant his lips trembled; a cry half escaped them, then he rushed into +Maggie's arms. + +"To-morrow Reggie may go, to-morrow!" he repeated with baby confidence. +Two sturdy, adorable legs went peaceably forward across the lawn. With +every step the boy evoked some happy future day--a glad to-morrow. + +"You're the slickest mater on record!" exclaimed Hartley. "How do you do +it? I believe you might subdue a labor strike if you tried. No man could +resist you long. And any fellow would be bound to do things, make +something of himself, if only he might have you to keep him level." That +he had known Mrs. Doan but a short time escaped his mind. Suddenly he +was pushing his cause with youthful ardor. "If you could only care for +me!" he cried. "Only believe that I really would amount to something if +you gave me the chance. Why can't I prove it to you? Indeed, I would do +everything that you wished me to--be as good as Reg--upon my word!" +Isabel raised startled eyes in mute entreaty. "Let me finish," the boy +implored. "I know just what you think, so please do not tell me. You +have heard about the scrape at college, all about my getting fired, my +father's anger, everything abominable. And it is true, all true,--I was +an ass, a perfect ass. I admit it. But you see I'm different now. I can +be a man, even if I didn't get through college by the skin of my teeth. +If you would only marry me father would overlook everything! set me up +in any kind of business I liked. And besides, 'the mater' has much more +money than dad. She's simply crazy about you--almost as crazy as I am." + +"My dear boy," cried Isabel, feeling very wise and old, "you must stop. +If you say another foolish word our pleasant friendship will have to end +right here." + +"But it isn't foolish to love you, to be mad with good resolutions for +your sake," he pleaded. "Of course, if you won't listen to me now I must +wait. And I will wait--wait just like Reg--until to-morrow!" His whole +being reflected new resolve. + +"Then be reasonable. Go back to college; finish the course your position +in life demands; please your father; be good." They moved slowly to the +house. + +"And I may hope when I get my sheepskin?" + +"No! no!" she cried. "I meant nothing of the kind. I could never, never +marry you. Even if----" she hesitated--"it can never be," she finished. + +"Then there is some one else?" + +"There is some one else," she answered in a voice so true that its +cadence hurt the more. + +Ned looked upon the ground; then he lifted hopeless eyes. "Of course I +am an ass; I always was one. But you will come out in the machine? I +haven't the nerve to explain; and I'll help you find the horses--for the +other man----" he choked out. + +Isabel could not refuse the humble request. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + + +The luxurious touring car sped away. In the tonneau Mrs. Hartley and +madame chatted with no suspicion of Ned's unhappy state. The morning was +glorious. + +"Please come," the boy had begged; then added, "if you don't, 'the +mater' will want to know the reason why." + +"We must be the best of friends," Isabel whispered, as she took her +place in front. + +"Is ze country not de-vine?" cried the old French woman. "So like La +Riviera! my southern France!" + +Mrs. Hartley coughed. "The dust is a drawback," she complained. + +"But it does not rise in ze nostril--drive upon ze face; there is no +wind to make rough ze flesh," the other argued. "At San Francisco ze +little stone rise from ze ground, hit ze eye! And in Chicago ze wind +blow fierce, make sore ze throat." Mrs. Hartley tightened her veil. "Ze +south California is good--dear Madame Hartley--good beyond every land +but France." Madame Sabot laughed like a happy child. "Am I not blessed +to stay in ze paradise? To live wis my angel children? Since ten years I +have no home--only trouble. Tes grande!" she cried, "ze tree; I forget +ze name." + +"Eucalyptus," prompted Isabel, turning backward. + +"U-ca-lip-tus," madame repeated. "Not trim like ze Lombardy poplar, but +so tall! so tall!" + +The giant stood by the wayside. The round, smooth trunk, expanding each +year from beneath girders of loosening bark, lifted a weight of +inaccessible white blossoms to the sky. Peeled to a shining mauve, the +mighty stalk shot up to swaying, dull green branches. From lower +irregular limbs long ribbons of sloughing fiber hung in the gentle +breeze, until rain or a transient gust sent them rattling to the ground. +When threatening moisture lay along the range the giant eucalyptus loved +to plunge into inky clouds, to bend anon, a towering helmet of sable +plumes. This every artist saw; and in her own excitable way the French +woman felt the passion of the wayside monarch. + +"Tres grande!" she cried, with parting wave of her hand. + +"I see no beauty in a eucalyptus," said Mrs. Hartley. "If I had a place +here I should not have one of them about--such untidy trees! It would +drive me distracted to see loose strings swinging overhead. Then when +the fiber drops it is even more annoying. Falling leaves are bad enough, +but falling bark! I could never endure that. At Lakeside--our country +place--Mr. Hartley and Ned rave over dried maple leaves; but I assure +you I have them raked up each morning. I really could not endure the +autumn if I permitted myself to be buried under dead leaves. I should be +too blue. With rheumatic gout I am miserable enough." + +"But ze California will make ze cure. Not one bad head since I find ze +happy land," old madame declared. + +The chatter at the back of the car made rare entertainment for Isabel, +who listened by reason of Ned Hartley's unsociable mood. The boy was +deep in sulks. He ran the machine so carelessly that his mother began to +complain. + +"Don't be cross; please be nice," Mrs. Doan begged, softly. + +They were skirting the foothills, headed for an upland ranch. + +"Won't you prepare me a little for what I am to see--tell me about the +horses?" she coaxed. + +"There isn't much to tell," Ned answered, out of gloom. "I just happened +to notice the span in town; then I traced their owner through a livery +stable groom. You may not like them," he added, with trying unconcern. + +"I am sure that I shall love them. And it was good of you to go to so +much trouble." The boy's rudeness should be ignored. "Did you know that +I have always been wild about horses?" He made no response and she went +on. "Ever since I was a small girl I have loved to gallop over the +country. Now I am going to indulge myself; have not only a carriage +span, but two saddle horses--the very best ones we can find." + +"I presume Reginald is about to mount?" Ned was madly jealous. The +question brought a flush to Isabel's cheeks. + +"I expect him to ride," she answered, "but of course on a pony." + +The automobile landed in a rut, then bounded upward and onward. "Why, +Ned!" cried Mrs. Hartley. "What is the matter? If you can't run the +machine more evenly you had better bring Adolph when next we come out." +The rebuke was smothered in a rhapsody by madame. "Behold!" she cried, +"behold ze landscape!" But the too evident attempt to allay the mother's +criticism fell flat. The lady continued to suffer with every jar. +Neither the dazzling contour of the lifting range, nor a wonderful +valley, sweeping from foothills to the distant, glistening sea, could +distract her mind from personal complaints. + +It was a relief when a sudden detour landed the machine on a cross way, +leading through interlacing pepper trees, to a small but attractive +bungalow. A pretty, neatly dressed young woman sat on the porch sewing. +She rose as the car stopped. + +"Good morning," she said, "my husband is with the horses." She pointed +to whitewashed paddocks at the left some distance beyond the peppers. +"Please keep going, the road leads straight; my husband will hear the +machine." + +"Thank you," said Mrs. Doan. "You are fortunate to have such a location +for your home. You must enjoy living here?" + +"Oh, we do. Of course not every one cares for a foothill ranch, but we +are never lonely." She had a flowerlike face and her simple refinement +was charming. "I hope you will like the horses," she went on. "Now that +we have decided to let two of them go, the quicker the better." She +laughed musically, then explained. "My husband has often refused to part +with his famous four, since they won the chariot race, two years ago. +You have heard about New Year's Day in Pasadena? All strangers look +forward to the flower parade, followed by genuine Roman chariot races. +And the running of thoroughbreds, four abreast, is fine!" Her blue eyes +kindled. + +"I should think your husband would try again," said Ned. + +"Oh, he will, but with a different four. He does not wish to repeat his +victory with the same horses, for last year there was trouble." + +"Possibly he might part with the noted quartette? If two of them +answered for the saddle--are not too wild," Mrs. Doan added. + +"Oh, no," the young wife answered. "Hawley would never consider selling +Delia or her running mate. We could not let those two go." She flushed +with her ingenuous confidence. "Delia is named for me. A little romance +in which she took leading part must always insure her pasture on our +ranch." + +"Come with us in the machine," said Mrs. Hartley. "Do be good enough to +show us 'Delia,'" said Mrs. Doan. "We are now doubly interested in your +husband's horses." + +Isabel smiled in her rare way. The woman of the foothills had once been +a school teacher and felt the irresistible charm of the beautiful +stranger's manner. To peer at life below the mesa was an opportunity, +and the rancher's young wife threw aside a fresh gingham apron and +entered the car. She sat in the center, half turned in a revolving +chair, where her eyes covertly caught the elegant but simple effect of +Mrs. Doan's morning toilet. She had never seen any one so neatly put up +against ravages of wind and dust. Isabel's earlier freshness remained; +and the large purple hat securely veiled for touring seemed duly created +to protect her golden hair. The older ladies were kind and the little +woman of the foothills enjoyed the short spin through the avenue of +peppers to paddocks beyond. + +"You never lock your door?" Mrs. Hartley questioned. + +"No, indeed. No one would think of stealing up here! Every one is honest +where every one sleeps, eats, and lives out of doors." + +"Of course," said Isabel. "How wonderful this upland country is; I envy +you a home beneath the mountains. How close they are!" She swept the +range in contemplative joy; then her eyes dropped to paddocks, outlined +by whitewashed fences, but naturally adorned within with huge live oaks. +The spreading trees made shelter for all seasons. "Happy horses!" she +exclaimed. "I am not surprised they won the chariot races." + +The rancher's wife looked pleased. "My husband is very proud of his +stock," she answered; "and here he is." + +Cole met them, tall and sun browned. + +Without further pleasantry the party plunged into business. The little +woman who had brought the strangers thither realized an impending +sacrifice. To part from any one of a noted "four" was hardly to be +borne. Then she remembered that Hawley needed money; that lithe, slender +"Delia" and her running mate were not to be sold. When a purchase price +became definite she smiled, although she felt like crying. The trade +assumed reality; and Ned Hartley, emerging from sulks, became +interested. But his good nature did not last, for soon he understood +that Isabel Doan was about to buy thoroughbred horses for the enjoyment +of another man. The boy was mad with jealousy. He was sorry that he had +urged the trip to the foothills. Then all at once he felt superior, very +like a martyr, in view of all that he suffered and proposed to suffer +for years to come. Meantime Cole put his horses through telling paces. +No points of the beautiful pair were overlooked. Mrs. Doan acknowledged +her wish to close the bargain, but the rancher evinced no haste. Finally +it was agreed that the span should go to town for a week. A friend of +Cole's would take care of them, while Mrs. Doan might drive each day, +with the privilege of returning them. In case the trade went through, a +permanent coachman and a groom would be duly recommended. Isabel's +appointments from her own stable had recently arrived and now she could +hardly wait to try the thoroughbreds in different styles of vehicles. + +"I shall accept your kind offer," she declared, smiling. "And you will +remember the saddle horses? I wish for two beauties, as soon as +possible." She was radiant, thinking first of Philip, of all that she +was making ready for his new life--a life which must be perfect. +"Automobiles shall never make me give up the joy of owning horses!" she +declared. + +Ned Hartley bit his lip and turned away. Down in the valley he saw +emerald growth flashing in sunshine. Spreading acres of orange orchard, +trees always dressed in green swept onward from cleansed mountains and +reviving foothills, to a distant line of blue--the ocean. The landscape +was glorious, but the boy felt bitter and would not regard it. He joined +the rancher's wife with pretext of renewed interest in her favorite. +Mrs. Cole was feeding "Delia" sugar as Hartley approached. "We call her +our baby," she explained. "I never dare meet her without offering sugar; +I always carry a few lumps with me." To-day the high-spirited animal +stood eating from the hand of her mistress, so gentle that Ned could +hardly reconcile her present range with that of the track. + +"Will she run in the chariot races the first of January?" he asked, not +caring, yet wishing to appear at ease. + +Mrs. Cole shook her dark head. "I think not," she answered. "My husband +hardly expects to drive this year. Next season, with two young horses +trained for running with Delia and her mate, he will try again. Last New +Year's there was a great deal of trouble about prize money, in spite of +the evident dishonorable driving of a certain man who fouled my +husband's chariot. Oh, but it was exciting!" + +Ned begged for the story. The rancher's wife went on. + +"Hawley had virtually won the race; had taken the pole from his opponent +on the first dash, just beyond the judge's stand; he was holding his +advantage without difficulty, when beyond the second turn his right +wheel was deliberately knocked off. Of course the big race of the day +was ruined. The management of the tournament has done everything to +induce Hawley to run his four this season, but he has refused." Her +cheeks flushed with the thought of her husband's humiliation. + +"Will the man who fouled the chariot be permitted to drive again?" +Hartley asked, with interest in foothill scandal. + +Mrs. Cole looked proudly away to the sun-browned man approaching. +"Please do not speak of last year's race," she pleaded. "I dare not let +Hawley know how I distrust the neighbor who fouled his chariot. But of +course nothing was proved. It was but the word of one man against +another, for the trouble took place too far from the judges' stand to be +exactly defined. With some it passed as an accident. Then you know it +was all so quick--the thundering by of the chariots--the crash!" She +clasped her hands as Cole came nearer, then smiled at Mrs. Doan, who +seemed a vision of happiness. + +Terms had been agreed upon and the horses were to be taken to town at +once. But Mrs. Hartley had grown impatient. Not wishing to make the lady +late for luncheon, Isabel brought her own affair to an abrupt close. "I +am sure to keep them! I love the beautiful creatures already," she +declared, as the machine shot away. + +The little woman of the foothills did not return in the car. + +"If the horses must go I am glad that she is to own them!" she cried, +when her husband named the price. "Do you suppose she will marry the +young man?" + +Cole shook his head doubtfully. "Can't say for sure; but if sulks are +any indication, should say the boy was down on his luck. I think there +must be another one; and by George! he ought to be president, or at +least a senator, to splice with such a woman." + +"I'm not a bit jealous," his wife answered. "I think just as you do. I +think she's the most gracious being I ever met." + +"She's a prize package, all right," Cole said. "And she has a mind of +her own. The way she settled on the horses in less than twenty minutes +shows that she's used to money. Most women would have taken three weeks +to decide, coming back to haggle at least a dozen times." He cast his +arm around his wife's trim waist, urging her gently down the road. "I'm +as hungry as a wolf," he confessed. "Let's get something to eat; then +we'll drive the span to Pasadena and price pianos. We'll have a corker! +One that plays itself." + +She cried out joyously. After all, she might have something, too, like +the favored woman who could look, then choose at will. Isabel spinning +away from the foothills was still happy with thoughts of the morning's +transaction. Very soon her stable would be ready for use. The span, +saddle horses, a pony for Reginald were all in her mind. And she must +have a touring car and an electric runabout besides. The house was +already equipped with servants, including a first-class celestial cook, +who achieved culinary mysteries with smiles and good nature. Madame had +arrived to stay, and when the English nurse displaced Maggie life might +move along with the spirit of Arcady. Then he would come! Philip, her +once forbidden lover. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + + +Weeks later washouts on the desert demoralized all overland trains, and +Isabel waited impatiently for the belated "Limited." Then at seven in +the evening she heard Philip Barry's voice over the telephone. In an +hour he promised to be with her. During the morning she had wandered +about the garden, trying in vain to picture the meeting with the man +whom she had not seen for nearly a year. By afternoon she was in a fever +of suspense. Throughout the house she had arranged flowers, with her own +hands had cut great bunches of roses for the living-room. A few candles +were already lighted, while blazing logs made home-like cheer. Isabel +stood before the fire, waiting. She could not sit on a chair, with the +clock in the hall ticking away loud seconds. To-night she wore soft +white, with pearls. Her lover would be pleased to see her out of black. +She wished his first moment to be full of joy. + +"Ma belle angele!" madame cried again and again. French ecstacy +continued until Isabel begged for no more compliments. She kissed the +old brown cheeks, then with sudden impulse fled above to her sleeping +boy. Reaction had come at the end of a long, long day. The felicitous +moment she had fancied was suddenly uncertain. Something she dared not +define frightened her. All at once Reginald's soft breathing seemed +reproachful. + +"Dear little son," she whispered, "mother loves you none the less, and +he--will love you, too." She put her bare arm about the boy's warm body +and kissed his cheek. Tears came into her eyes. She hardly knew whether +she felt glad or sad. "Good night, little son; Father Barry is +coming--'Father Barry,' who loves us both." Something told her to hope; +and the clock in the hall was striking eight. All that had happened--all +which was yet to happen--seemed like a dream. She had waited so +anxiously, heard so often through the long day far-away trains whistling +through the valley. To-night she scarce believed her summons when it +came. But the maid had opened the outside door, and Isabel heard it +shut. A man's voice spoke her name; Philip Barry was below. At the +landing of the staircase she reached weakly for a card, dropped it, then +went slowly down. + +Philip waiting in the bright, rich room saw her coming. He stood +unconscious of his lately changed appearance, his evening clothes. A +London tailor had assured him that he was now properly dressed for the +way of the world, and at last his "priest's garb" was forgotten. His +worshipful face, slightly thin, expressed only joy as he ran forward. +But something was wrong with Isabel. Something seemed to be lost from +the lover imploring at her side; and she shrank, holding him aloof for +judgment. + +"What is it?" he cried. "Am I not welcome?" He scanned her face with +passionate longing. "Do you regret--regret letting me come?" + +"No, no," she faltered. "Only wait! wait until I get used to you." + +He took her at her word and moved away. Hunger tried his soul. But he +made a braver lover than he had been a priest. + +"What did you expect?" he asked at last. + +"Father Barry!" She was crying. + +He gathered her close. + +"Be patient," she begged. "The train was so late--so long, long +coming--and--and you see I must get used to your vest not being fastened +in the back." + +He smiled pitifully. "Will you ever forget? Ever be able to go beyond +those mistaken years? Can you not go back to the time when we first knew +each other?" + +"Yes, we will both go back. I will forget! I promise you. But tell me--" +she was dazzling in her excitement--"tell me if you are sure! Have you +never been sorry for what I made you do? You might have gone on, might +have overcome things which seemed beyond your power. It was because I +came that night in the midst of your trouble, when you were not strong +enough to drive me from you. If I had stayed away?" She put the +situation plainly, waiting for his answer as a soul on trial. She was +jealous now, even of a possible, passing regret. "If I had stayed away?" +she repeated. + +"I should have left the priesthood," he told her simply. "I had found +out--knew certainly that I could not go on, even before I saw you. Your +coming to me when my mother went but gave me hope, brought rescue. +Before God I am now honest!" + +She threw her arms about his neck. All that she had withheld was +waiting. Love blazed in her starry eyes, on her wonderful lips. Every +doubt had gone with Philip's last words. Everything seemed +clear--straightened out. Hours sped as moments. There was so much to +talk about, so much to explain away. Each one went back to the beginning +and to a time forbidden even in memory to an honorable wife, to a +priest. Intermediate existence was soon wiped out. Then Isabel thought +of her boy, now Philip's boy as well. They would bring the child up +jointly. She was glad, very glad. "And you will love him always?" she +implored. "He has not forgotten you; kisses your picture every day. You +shall help me with his education. I am so anxious not to make mistakes. +You know Reggie's warm, live temperament? You will advise me?" + +"I was not wise about my own career, but I will do my best for the boy," +Philip humbly promised. + +Isabel saw for the first time how much he had suffered. He looked older, +haggard, despite his happiness. But his face had assumed grave +sweetness. The old assurance of a once popular priest was gone. +Dependence upon love would give him courage to begin over. The fullness +of Isabel's rich nature swept outward to his need. "We shall be happy, I +feel it, I feel it!" she whispered joyously. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + + +Isabel awoke, fully conscious of the day just dawning. From her bed in +the half-open sleeping porch she peered into a roseate east. With her +whole heart she went out to meet the sun, slowly lifting from a rampart +of dark mountains. This was Isabel's wedding day. At high noon she was +to be married to Philip Barry. She rested on her elbow, waiting for the +transcendent moment. She was a "sun worshiper" for the time, and not a +cloud subdued the oncoming spectacle. As Isabel watched, the sable range +took on softest blue, while snow-crowned peaks rose dazzling in the +distance. Over the world the sun poured light. And this was her wedding +day. It was still too early for a bath, too soon to begin her simple +bridal toilet, and she fell back on the pillow. The white broadcloth +gown and coat with feather-trimmed hat were ready, and the night before +Philip had brought a bouquet of dewy-eyed forget-me-nots. She had chosen +the flowers in preference to all others. There was very little to do, no +more than for an afternoon call. She smiled over enjoined simplicity, +glad that neither bridesmaids nor guests should claim thoughts which +might all belong to Philip. During the past two months in which she had +spent a part of each day with her lover, she had grown confident; they +were both happy. Isabel no longer feared for the man beginning his +fresh career. For his book--at last finished--had been sent to an +Eastern publisher. Philip had not heard definitely, but there was reason +to believe that the house in question would be glad to bring out a +finely illustrated work on cathedrals which might readily appeal to a +cultured class of readers. Already Isabel felt elated over her lover's +beginning. The field of letters seemed more choice, more set apart, +since Philip had decided to compete for honors. In imagination she saw +her future husband's prolific volumes. How proudly she would dust the +dark green row marked "Barry." She remembered that the name was +preempted by a master Scotch novelist, and decided that "Philip Barry" +should appear in full on the backs of the new author's uniform edition. +She had read only parts of her lover's work, but it had been exciting to +handle a real manuscript, one which must go forth to win! Philip alone +understood the uncertain odds against disappointment. In a fight for +fresh life he felt no desire for anything but honest work. The book had +started upon a journey East a month before, and now each day Isabel +watched her lover's face for news of its unqualified acceptance. The +collection of exquisite cathedral views--actual paintings--done in Paris +and submitted by a noted artist, would doubtless enhance the value of +the work, yet it was, after all, Philip's part which timed the woman's +heart to feverish interest. And to-day was her wedding day. From now on +the book and its author were both hers. She stirred lightly in bed, +again looking through the open flaps of her canvas room. A wonderful +world was at last awake. Every bird evoked gladness, and Isabel too was +glad. Then suddenly the boy slipped from his cot to snuggle within her +arms. Enchantment of sleep lurked around his dewy eyes, and night had +brushed his rounded cheeks with cool, fresh bloom. He kissed his mother +again and again. "You've got most a bushel!" he cried. "Now I is going +to love you." He was speaking more plainly each day, gradually ceasing +to be a baby. "I like to stay with mother dear--in this nice bed," he +said, contentedly. His arms held tighter. The mother's heart felt chill; +she seemed to be turning the boy away. The child's words hurt her as she +had never dreamed they could. She began to speak of a pony about to +arrive, which she had purposely withheld against a trying time to come. +"To-day is the day for the pony!" she announced bravely. "Mother's boy +is to go out in his new cart with madame, is to drive like a man all +afternoon." + +"But I want mother dear to come too," the child insisted. + +"Mother dear will come another day; to-day she is obliged to go to +church, and then----" her voice failed. She had given her boy no idea of +the change actually at hand, had weakly depended on accident and his +love for Philip. How now could she make the little fellow understand? +She began again. "To-day mother must go to church, and----" + +"Will Philip dear go too?" the boy asked eagerly. + +"Yes," said Isabel, glad of an opening wedge. + +"And will the little bell ring?" + +Isabel despaired. Would Reginald never forget? The Catholic services +which he had once witnessed were yet vivid, and despite effort to +dissociate Barry with a priest's part, the child was not well pleased +with the conventional garb of his adored friend. Recently he had +innocently inquired for the "bu-ti-ful hat" formerly worn before the +altar. The boy's regret was so genuine that Philip felt his pale cheeks +deepen. The mother had tactfully explained that "Father Barry" of old no +longer preached in a church, and that now "Philip dear" had come to +stay. The little boy, without understanding, adopted the change, and +"Philip dear" had soon become both his playfellow and his teacher. + +This morning Isabel tried in vain to pass over the hard part of a day +that after all could not be happy until she had settled an important +matter. + +"Sweetheart," she implored, then flushed. "Precious boy, listen. Don't +ask any more questions and mother will tell you all about the pony." +Reginald placed his small hand over his mouth. + +"I'm doing to keep stiller," he promised. + +"Very well," said Isabel, pressing him to her heart. "The pony is sure +to come right after luncheon. Mother may be away, but madame and Carolyn +will both be here. Reggie must be very good and drive like a man all +afternoon in his cart. Perhaps when madame has gone for a ride Carolyn +will take her place and stop for little Elizabeth. Would not that be +fine?" + +"Great!" said Reginald; then added, "I suppose she'll have to bring +every one of her dolls." + +"Why not?" + +"Oh, well, don't you see, so many dolls would take so much room? Then +Elizabeth says I've got to be her husband." + +"Why not?" said his mother, laughing. + +"Because--because I just want to be your husband." He cuddled closer. +Isabel wept miserably in his curls. + +"Don't, oh, don't!" she pleaded. She smothered the boy with kisses until +he cried out for release. Then she sat up in bed with the child in her +arms. "Reginald, darling, you must listen. Mother is going to be married +to Philip dear, to-day, at the church." She hurried on before the +astonished boy could speak. "After mother is married to Philip dear, +Reggie will have a kind father to love him, to take care of him always." + +"Will he be 'Father Barry' again?" the boy inquired eagerly. + +"No, no," she hastened to explain, "just father--Reggie's dear father." + +"I think it will be nice," the boy acknowledged. He was still for a long +time, with his cheek against his mother's. Isabel had not intended +taking the child to church, but suddenly she changed her mind. + +"Would Reggie like to come? Like to see mother married to Philip dear?" +The questions fell gently, but the boy sprang up, shouting. + +"May I?" he cried, with true desire to remember his manners. "Oh, may +I? May I? Mother darling--goody! goody! goody!" + +"I think you may," she answered. + +He kept repeating, "Goody! goody!" Then all at once he grew sober. +Something still troubled him. "Will Philip dear be your father, too?" he +demanded. + +"No darling, not my father, only my husband." + +He waited a moment, evidently sifting the whole matter. His full baby +lips trembled. "Will Philip dear be your husband all the time?" he +asked. His mother nodded. "Then I suppose Elizabeth will make me be her +husband." He heaved a little sigh which was masculine resignation +personified. "Well, I don't care!" he exclaimed valiantly, "for you see, +mother dear, I'm going to have a father and a pony, too. Goody! goody! +goody!" + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + + +Everything was at last arranged, and Carolyn dressed the boy for his +mother's wedding. The little fellow looked proud and sober in his best +white suit, with a tiny bunch of Isabel's forget-me-nots for a bridal +favor. He sat very still and grown up all the way to the church, built +after an English model and picturesquely hidden among green hills. The +beautiful chapel made a complete surprise when the carriage stopped on +the country road. Madame took Reginald's tiny gloved hand and led him +forward, while Isabel moved slowly after them. As all three entered the +church, bells began to sound, and a man came quickly forward to say that +an Episcopal clergyman and Philip Barry were both waiting at the foot of +the chancel. Madame guided her charge to a stall used by choir boys now +absent. Here the old French woman and the boy stood, expectant. Isabel +came on alone, vaguely conscious of her way; then suddenly she felt +protected--loved, for Philip had reached her side. The clergyman entered +the chancel. The man and woman to be joined in wedlock heard him begin +the service. His words fell distinctly, and soon Isabel and Philip +listened to the solemn charge administered before marriage. "That if +either of you know any impediment why ye may not be lawfully joined +together in matrimony, ye do now confess it," rang over their heads, +into their souls, with momentary, questioning force. But the pause +enjoined by the Church ended, and no voice had accused the apostate +priest. The clergyman went on. Glad that the stern proviso was passed, +Isabel faintly smiled, then glanced at Philip. He was pale. Undaunted, +she put her hand in his and followed his deep responses with a clear +voice. It seemed natural that he should remember the bar to their +earlier happiness. Isabel moved slowly to the altar. By the side of the +man she trusted she felt no fear. The sunlight of human love, the +influence of home, a chance for intellectual freedom,--all these should +make Philip forget a miserable, restless year. And at last the two were +kneeling. Prayers and the benediction had made them one. The first test +was over. Soon they were signing the parish register and could now leave +the sacristy. The boy and madame were waiting. Again the bells sounded. +Philip led the way to the carriage, and a moment later all were driving +off together. Along the wayside early poppies lifted golden chalices to +nuptial health, while a meadow lark extolled the day. All about, buzzing +insects piped joy. Isabel was glad that she had selected the tiny +country chapel for her marriage. + +And the drive home was a pleasant one. Restraint lifted as the boy +prattled and madame overflowed in French. Isabel and Philip gave out to +each other without fear or confusion. Then came the gay arrival, with +servants waiting, and the boy's pony and cart in readiness for a time +postponed. But the mother no longer dreaded temporary parting, for now +she was sure of her little son's will power. Since the confidence of +early morning her heart had felt free. Throughout luncheon she planned +for the boy's amusement during a month set apart for the honeymoon. +There was much to be said about letters and surprises which were to +arrive each day. Then when "mother dear" came back Reginald must drive +her out into the country. Later the advent of kites would afford +opportunity for an indulgent new father. The child was altogether +satisfied. Isabel found no difficulty in slipping above for a change she +had almost feared to make. When she came down dressed for traveling her +son was so happy with his pony and cart that the equipage marking a +bride's departure seemed to be purely incidental to the main interest of +the afternoon. + +With quick embraces, a farewell hand wave, Isabel and Philip were gone. +The old slipper, flung by madame, hit the carriage and fell to the +ground. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + + +"At last!" said Philip; and his wife responded with a happy smile. The +afternoon trip to St. Barnabas had begun. The two were sitting in the +Pullman, at liberty to forget everything in the world but their wedding +journey. As yet it was too soon to regard the future; the present was +all satisfying. Isabel began to speak of their marriage ceremony, as +most brides are apt to do. "How simple and easy it all was," she +declared. "I shall always love that darling chapel among the hills. Did +you feel the spring coming through the open windows? And did you hear +the meadow lark on our way back? Oh, I loved it all." + +Her husband smiled at her natural joy. Then peering into Philip's face +Isabel saw again that his cheeks were thin. If anything he was more +distinguished looking, yet already she feared for his health. He had +been working too hard, and the next month must do wonders for the man +she loved. "At St. Barnabas we shall live out of doors every moment of +the day," she declared. "I can hardly wait to show you that wonderful +country. It will be perfect to go about in the saddle; how glad I am +that we sent the horses on ahead and in full time." + +"You are a fairy wife instead of a fairy godmother," said Philip. + +"Nonsense," she answered. "I am absolutely selfish. I love the saddle +far better than my dinner, and my only fear is that I may tire you out." + +"No danger; I'm going to astonish you. Besides, you have given me the +easiest horse." + +She denied the charge. "One is as fine a mount as the other. I shall +never cease to be thankful to our friend Cole. And isn't it nice that he +is to take care of the horses during our stay at the hotel?" + +"Pretty nice for him," said Philip. + +"And for us, too," she persisted. "I really did not wish to leave madame +and Reginald without a coachman. Of course I could have let Tom come, +but he is altogether too fond of a good time. Parker threatens to find +another groom every week. Besides," she hesitated, then laughed, +"besides, I wanted Cole and his little wife to have a treat. They will +both enjoy getting away from the foothills." + +"I called you a good fairy, now I am sure of it," said her husband. She +smiled. + +"Of what use is an income if we may not enjoy it?" + +"Absolutely good for nothing," he answered. + +"And it's almost selfishness to do little favors that in reality cost +only the thought. Some day we must do something big--found an art +institute, perhaps on this very coast." She was thinking of his lost +cathedral. "Then I should love to help talented young girls with no way +of reaching 'head waters.'" He looked at her proudly. "There are so many +things needed--so many appeals to choose from, that we will surely find +the right place for a little money." Philip remembered the check which +she had sent him over a year ago. + +Now her desire to make the whole world glad was part of her new +happiness. But soon they talked of other matters, or else looked out +through the wide window at charming, changing landscape. All afternoon +the train climbed the rugged coast range, often boring its way through a +tunneled mountain. At five o'clock they had tea on a small table, when a +wonderful sunset touched every hill and spur of their upland road. +Evening came all too soon. Stars began to peep, and suddenly domestic +lights twinkled across a populous valley. Then, near by, the great +Pacific beat eternal measure on silver sands. It was eight o'clock when +the train stopped in St. Barnabas, at the rear of a noted caravansary +flaming electrical welcome. Philip had already engaged rooms. Resigning +his checks and suit cases to a waiting porter, he led Isabel down the +footpath through a garden of palms and flowers. The way seemed +fairyland, while on either hand the breath of blossoms filled the night. + +"My wife--my precious wife," he said softly. At their feet stretches of +shasta daisies lay as snow. Isabel pressed her husband's arm. + +"Could any place be more perfect for our honeymoon?" she asked. + +Lapping of waves reached the garden. The newly wed pair did not hasten, +yet all too soon the flower-bordered path ended beneath lighted arches. +The two went slowly forward, while just how to pass unconcernedly from +the clerk's desk to the elevator, made them really seem like "bride and +groom." For the first time each secretly acknowledged happy, bewildered +self-consciousness. The blazing corridor filled with beautifully gowned +women and men in evening dress, groups of older people back from an +early dinner, strains of music calling late diners to waiting tables, +gave instant local color to both time and place. Philip scrawling +personal decoration on the hotel daybook grew careful and wrote the new +appendage to his name with telltale neatness. However, it was soon over. +Neither looking to right nor left the couple bolted past groups of +curious women, were all but safe in the protecting elevator, when a +familiar voice spoke Isabel's name. Gay Lewis, alert for sensation, +faced the grating of the rising lift. "Delighted to see you!" she called +after them. And Philip Barry's wife answered with the smile prescribed +under all conditions for a bride. + +As they rose above, Philip looked questioningly at Isabel. "An old +school friend of mine," she told him. He made a wry face. + +"Have you many more of them about the hotel?" She laughed softly. + +"I cannot say. One never knows whom one may meet in California." + +They were leaving the elevator, following a boy with keys to their +rooms. "I hope we shall not be surprised on every side," the man +persisted. Isabel caught his hand. + +"Never mind," she whispered, "I'll take care of you. But you must be +nice to Gay Lewis. We are simply destined to meet the world over, and +Gay has a way of saying things." The bell boy was beyond hearing +distance. "Not that she has anything to say about us of slightest +interest to strangers," she hastened to add. Philip saw the flush on her +cheeks. Was she already beginning to dread unavoidable notoriety? The +thought sobered him. Now he understood. But Isabel should not suffer, if +being polite to every one in Christendom could help matters. + +"I shall bend to 'the higher criticism,' do my best to impress Miss +Lewis," he declared with assumed gayety. + +Then Isabel exclaimed as the door to their spacious sitting-room flew +open. The place was a bower of roses. "Did you tell them to do it?" she +asked. + +Philip forgot a passing shadow and smiled an affirmative answer. + +"It is lovely! the loveliest room I was ever in," she declared. "How +dear of you." Philip stopped by the window, enjoying his wife's girlish +joy. She sank her face into every separate bunch of flowers. "Oh, these +dear, dear pink ones!" she cried. + +American Beauties nodded above her head, and she stood on a footstool to +inhale their fragrance. On a round table covered with a white cloth was +a huge bowl of "bride roses," fitting emblem for the day. Philip's +surprise had been perfect. The delicate forethought which had ordered +her bower, which stipulated for the little dinner to be served in the +sitting-room, away from curious eyes, touched her beyond words. Her +husband was indeed a lover! She ran to him with outstretched arms. As +never before she knew the depth of a long-denied moment. And later, when +she laid aside her coat and hat, to sit at the first little dinner +alone,--but for the deferential waiter coming in and going out,--she +kept thinking of all that they had in store, of their happiness to come. + +Philip was never as gay, never so like the boy of years back--the boy +who had loved the girl. Both were beginning over again and time between +had taught them the price of joy. + +"On this night we toast each other," said Philip, lifting his glass. +"There is just 'one cold bottle' for our 'little hot bird'! I drink to +my wife!" + +His eyes glowed. Isabel touched his glass with her own. "To the dearest +husband in the whole big world!" she responded, then kissed him. He held +her away from him, feasting on her beauty. But she begged for freedom, +and took her place at the opposite side of the table. "We must behave," +she cautioned. "He's coming! I hear him down the hall." + +"I will be circumspect," Philip promised. "But I'm losing my appetite. I +don't feel glad of salad and the rest. Let's fire him before the coffee; +I want to sip mine with my wife on my knee." + +"For shame!" she chided, as the waiter tapped the door, with a loaded +tray. "Do seem to be hungry. If we send things back untouched we shall +be the talk of the hotel kitchen." Laughter was a natural part of the +little dinner. "It is just like playing party," she declared, when the +man again disappeared. + +"Please pass the sugar," Philip begged. "Won't you kiss me again?" + +"Not now," she refused. "We must remember that Reginald is learning +table manners; if we act too badly through our honeymoon, he may notice +shortcomings when we get home. Besides, he's coming--the waiter's +coming. Be dignified." + +"Will coffee ever begin?" Philip complained. + +"Very soon." They both laughed. + +"Which shall I use, a fork or a spoon for my frozen pudding?" + +"Your fork--by all means; now please talk sensibly; he's just outside." + +Philip thought of the king who dined without servants, and wished that +he too had built a table for the occasion, one with a dummy lift in its +center, to bring up food and to carry away the dishes. + +Isabel watched with playful eyes until the last of his pudding was gone. +Then she dismissed the waiter. Black coffee and a first cigar for the +benedict state were both enjoyed without interruption. The evening +lengthened. Philip saw his wife flit about the rooms with joyous air of +proprietorship. Reginald's picture stood on the table beside the "bride +roses." + +Something told him to go below on a natural pretext, for their trunks +were late. When he went out Isabel did not stir. Everything was so +wonderful, so much more wonderful than she had fancied. But at last she +began to move about, smiling. She hung her traveling coat in the closet +and brushed her hat. Her suit case was unlocked and unstrapped, and she +drew forth things which were needed. She loosened her hair, plaiting it +as usual. Two golden braids hung down her back. Then she slipped into a +soft robe of silk and lace, and stood by the window facing the sea, +waiting for her husband. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + + +Philip and Isabel spent much time in the saddle. Heavy rains of the +season had suspended, leaving the country fresh and fragrant. +Heather-toned effects on mountains round about, the sky so azure that +the depths of blue seemed immeasurable, drew the newly wedded pair each +morning. They always found Cole waiting with their horses. It soon grew +to be an event for less favored guests of the hotel to watch the couple +mount, then gallop off. Isabel had no suspicion of the incessant comment +created by her slightest public movement. With Philip it was different. +But for his wife's complete satisfaction he would have chosen a retreat +on the foothills above the sea. He knew of such a place, and longed to +leave the crowded hotel, where all were talking behind his back, +whispering of his abolished priesthood, impugning his motives, testing +his action by opposing scales of ignorant enthusiasm and bitter +prejudice. For he constantly heard unguarded remarks, felt the prick of +gossip as he passed from one place to another. Isabel was all +unconscious of her husband's sensitive state. For Philip had kept his +word, treating Gay Lewis, and in fact every one whom he met, with due +consideration. Miss Lewis hung on his slightest word, while at the same +time she established Isabel with an elect coterie of young wives whose +husbands played tennis or polo at the hotel country club. Afternoons +were often passed in watching sports in the open. Sometimes Philip and +Isabel cantered into the club grounds in time for a simple luncheon; +frequently they joined new acquaintances at table. Then again they sat +apart by themselves, relaxing after a long ride through the valley or on +the wonderful mountain road as yet undesecrated by automobiles. For at +St. Barnabas the ubiquitous motor car is somewhat restrained. The famous +mountain drive is still a tradition and sacred to the family carriage +and "happy tots" on ponies. Philip and Isabel never grew tired of +walking their horses around curves, which made the winding way a +panorama of sky, mountains, valley, and sea. "There is nothing more +lovely in the world!" Isabel would exclaim each time they left the +upland for the return sweep past beautiful villas and gardens. Then came +a gallop by the ocean. But on other days they took a different +direction, going past "The Mission," riding, as it were, beyond the pale +of sacred history into territory where heretics alone might disregard +the murmured prayers of monks. It was strange how the work of the old +fathers dominated the landscape. At points the mission held the skyline, +and on every side its twin towers proclaimed the beauty of simple +strength. To the man cast out from Catholic favor there was inanimate +reproach in every elemental line of the early church. Against the blue a +perspective of pure Spanish architecture fascinated him. His thoughts +went out--against his will--to the cathedral he had longed to +perpetuate. Romish emotion, fostered at birth, imbibed with his pious +mother's milk, rose unbidden;--a challenge to his love for Isabel. His +wife always seemed to conquer, and he stifled the dread that threatened +as he turned his back on the mission. Then suddenly it loomed once more. +Again he felt its compelling powers, its binding simplicity. Meanwhile, +no suspicion of Philip's struggle entered Isabel's mind, for her own +keen delight in the church was serene. The mission to her was an +esthetic opportunity, a relic that a comparatively new world ought to be +proud of. She was a purist in art, and after a second visit to St. +Barnabas she loved every line of the historic mission. Yet she had not +asked her husband to go inside of a now forbidden place. She longed to +enjoy once more the marvelous view from the twin towers, but as doing so +would involve Philip, she had given up the idea. Their honeymoon was +already perfect. Each day she felt happier, more certain that she had +been wise to marry Philip. Once she marveled at a young priest's power; +now the man--her husband--held her with the same irresistible +fascination. For Philip was a wonderful lover, both implied and +manifest. And besides, after a fortnight's trial, Isabel pronounced him +the most charming comrade. Also, there were moments when the two felt +willing for a silent interval, when neither one spoke or demanded +attention. It was at such times only that Philip unconsciously brooded +over the ecclesiastical tragedy of his life. + +But Isabel blindly rejoiced in her husband's balance, while each gay +canter past the mission brought fresh assurance of his good sense. Then +suddenly one morning he asked her to dismount for an interior view of +the old church. She did not hesitate. It seemed manly, natural, that he +should be strong enough to put aside personal feeling, should be able to +enjoy an esthetic opportunity at hand. And she shrewdly divined that he +was tired of denying his interest in the supreme tourist sight of the +locality. By going through the mission his noticeable attitude might be +changed. She had no appreciation of his risk from the Catholic +standpoint. As she walked forward by his side she felt neither +embarrassment nor fear. After all, they were both strangers, coming with +thousands of others who looked, departed, and left an offering of money. +The gold of heretics had really restored the mission. The man once a +priest led his wife beneath an historic arch of the long gallery. Here +the two stopped. Three brown-cloaked monks sat on a bench enjoying the +sun. + +"We should like to go through the mission," said Philip. + +The oldest "brother" of the trio arose. "You are welcome," he answered +pleasantly. + +The two younger monks got up quickly, passed before the visitors, +crossed a whitewashed anteroom, unlocked a solid door, then sprung it +back in the face of oncoming Isabel. But despite the haste of a fleeing +order she had caught a glimpse of the sacred garden beyond, and it did +not occur to her disqualified judgment to regard herself as a natural +temptation for carnal thoughts. She simply smiled at the rude +opportunity enjoined by holiness. As she followed the "brother" in +charge of the regulation tour for strangers, she kept wondering about +the tall, handsome monk who had used a pass key on the spring lock of +the oaken door. + +He was a splendid specimen of manhood, and Isabel could still see his +fine head, his modeled jaw and chin, the strong mouth; above all, the +swinging freedom of his limbs underneath his rough brown habit. She +regretted the unattractive personality of the attending brother, yet at +the same time she tried--as she always tried--to repay a debt with +simple gratitude. It was soon plain that the austere monk regarded her +with favor. + +As they went from one small whitewashed room to another, pausing to +examine some rude relic of early mission days, Isabel led in the +conversation. "It is all very interesting," she declared. "And the +church has been so consistently restored," she went on. "I do not wonder +that you are proud of the only mission in California which has not been +treated to some shocking innovation. Even the dear old church at San +Gabriel has taken on a modern redwood ceiling utterly devoid of art's +religion." + +The brother's thin lips drew apart in a quizzical smile. "You must +become a Catholic and help us to preserve the crumbling architecture of +the good fathers," he suggested. + +"I should love to help the work along," she answered. They had finished +with the small, chilly, almost antiseptically treated rooms, open to +strangers, and were now standing at the foot of the old stairway leading +above to the towers. On account of previous experience Isabel regarded +the high stone steps with trepidation. The brother, not intending to +mount, bade them take their time, then meet him again outside in the +sunshine. Philip offered to help his wife with an initial lift, but she +refused assistance, declaring that to be game when mounting historic +steps was the only way. "I may not be able to move to-morrow, but to-day +I shall not think of future punishment," she gayly jested. Philip went +behind to guard her as she took the penitential climb. And at last both +were resting in the ancient belfry, close to the old bells from Spain. +Below the sacred garden lay plain to their view. Philip pictured the +first sinful man peering into forbidden Eden. Then he remembered that +Adam still had Eve. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + + +Philip stood looking down, with his hand lightly resting on Isabel's +shoulder. Beyond the fountain, before the timeworn cloister, sat an aged +brother surrounded by monks. It was plain that the old brother was ill, +perhaps nearing the end of a chosen life on earth, for he was speaking +to the young monks, who seemed to hang on every word, hovering around +his chair with awkward, masculine devotion. In all probability these +same vigorous men would carry the old brother on his bier to the little +cemetery, where he might displace the whitened bones of some monk long +dead and forgotten. + +As Philip gazed down on the scene below, translating as well he might +the end of justified means to Catholic grace, his eyes filled with +tears. For some unaccountable reason the dying monk suggested his +mother. The reproach which she had never given him in life now seemed to +ascend from the old garden--from the invalid brother leaning back on +pillows. Philip turned away, and Isabel saw that he was hurt. Instantly +her hand held his. "Let us go," she implored. But he smiled back +refusal. + +"I was just thinking of my mother," he confessed. "You must not forget +that she was a Catholic, consistent and happy to the end of her days. I +could not help associating her in my mind with the good brother below +us. I have been told that an old monk has never been known to pass away +with regret; only the young ones, sometimes, feel restless in the +cloister." + +He had not spoken in this manner before. Isabel covertly scanned his +countenance. His cheeks held a slight hollow, almost imperceptible, +except when his face was turned in a certain way. Standing with his back +to the light, in the arch of the belfry, his eyes seemed too bright for +normal condition. Isabel remembered the strain of his past year. + +"Let us not climb above onto the roof," she pleaded. Still he would not +forego the broader view, and helped her to cross from one tower to the +other. As they halted, spellbound, to breathe mountain air, to drink +salt breeze, Isabel again looked at her husband. He was smiling in +sensuous pleasure. It came to her joyously that time alone could heal +his wounded spirit. It seemed manly that he should be able to delight in +his present environment without prejudice; that he should face phases of +Catholic power without pain. It were preposterous to try to wipe out the +realm of Romish influence; for to do that meant to give up "old world" +cathedrals and universal art, inspired by popes and cardinals. Yes, +Philip was wise to tread his new way freely as a free man. + +But when they had descended from the tower Isabel stood undecided. "Are +you sure that you wish to enter the church?" she asked. + +Her husband hesitated, with eyes on the stone floor. The flashing +recollection of an awful interdict held him; then he looked up. "I am +no longer a Catholic," he acknowledged coldly. "I have the right to see +the interior of the mission church, like any other American citizen. +Come, let us hasten." + +Isabel followed, dimly conscious of his defiant mood. The brother, +waiting without, led them across ancient flagstones to timeworn steps of +generous dimension. In fancy Philip saw flocking dark-faced Indians of +early days mounting to service. The work of the unselfish fathers +accused him even before he entered the fine old edifice; but he went on, +with intent to stifle all but esthetic feeling. He felt relieved when +his wife assumed a questioning attitude that was cordially appreciated +by the brother in charge. + +Here in the old church, by the side of a brown-habited monk, Isabel +shone as usual. It became clear to Philip that his wife and not himself +attracted their guide. He walked on, listening to the brother's story of +early mission life and art, with no outward sign of inculcated +knowledge. At every curtained confessional, before Spanish pictures of +saints, at every sacred shrine, he told himself defiantly that he played +no dishonorable part. The curious temper of the observer condoned his +bold action. He was "a stranger within the gates." He went forward to +the foot of the chancel as a man in a dream. That less than two years +back he might have penetrated with full right beyond to the +flower-dressed altar brought him a momentary pang, but he stifled it and +looked at Isabel. Did she know--understand? Her serene face expressed no +undercurrent of emotion. The reserve force of splendid womanhood had +walled in her husband's past with natural, incidental, impersonal +interest for everything at hand. Then, as they stood on listening to the +brother's fervent account of work done by early mission Indians, notes +from the organ broke the strain; while presently a baritone voice of +wonderful quality floated below from the choir loft. Isabel turned in +surprise. Even at the far end of the church she saw clearly the two +young monks who had gone through the heavy door to the secret garden. +The tall, lithe-limbed monk was the singer; his cloister brother +accompanied him on the organ. + +"How beautiful!" she exclaimed, sitting down by Philip, in a convenient +pew. "They are practicing--for service?" she asked. + +The brother in charge nodded. He seemed disappointed that his own +rhetorical opportunity should be eclipsed by the mere song of a +youngster. But the charming heretic no longer listened to a story of +dark, slow-moving converts. Her eyes had ceased to rest on fantastic +colored designs carved by early Indians and now transferred to the new +wooden ceiling of the old church. The voice in the choir loft held her; +and with a woman's will she chose to end the brother's attentions. +Besides, Philip seemed worn with sacred tradition. + +"We have enjoyed everything very much!" she said with enthusiasm. "If we +may come another day for a glimpse of the old cemetery, we should now +prefer to listen to the music." She smiled, one hand extended. As the +brother hesitated she drew a goldpiece from her glove. When Philip too +responded with natural impulse, the brown monk moved away. He turned +once to look back, then went on. They caught the gleam in his eyes. +After all, they had paid in full, were not intruders in the mission +always open to a curious public. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + + +Philip and Isabel were in full time for luncheon. The wife noticed that +her husband ate his toast and squab with appetite. His cheeks were +flushed from the canter back to the hotel, while during the half hour at +table he appeared both happy and talkative. + +"Shall you mind if I go off this afternoon for golf?" he asked, as they +went from the dining-room. + +Isabel's face expressed satisfaction. Her husband had hardly left her +side since their arrival. She believed in casual separation. She knew +instinctively that Philip must feel renewed interest in his own sex, to +be quite the man he had been before his trouble of months back. + +"Go, by all means," she encouraged, as they went from the elevator to +their rooms. "Golf must be your game; it will do you a world of good to +follow the links." + +"And you won't miss me?" + +"Not a bit," she answered. "Besides, I want to expect you back. I wish +to feel the pang of parting, so that I may know how very, very lonely I +used to be." She spoke lightly, but he knew that in reality she did not +jest. "And the man--your opponent in golf?" she asked. + +Philip stooped and kissed her. "How do you know that I am not going to +tread the turf with a fair lady?" he teased. + +"I should be awfully jealous," she confessed. He knew that she spoke the +truth. It came over him at the time that men were few who might claim +such love as Isabel's. In her starry eyes he read salvation, felt the +depth of her womanly will. Inadequate power to repay his debt made him +humble. He kissed her again, holding her close with adoring tenderness. +Then he told her that he was about to play golf with the great publisher +whom he had recently met. The triumph on her lips amused him. + +"Build no air-castles!" he begged. But she freed herself from his arms +and danced like a child. + +"What a chance!" she cried. "You must make him your friend. I saw last +evening that he was immensely interested in you, and now he may ask you +to write for his magazine." Isabel's estimate of her husband's genius, +of his ability to rush into print in one of the foremost monthly +publications in the country, was fresh proof of her blind passion. + +"Don't think such foolish things, dear little girl," Philip commanded. +"The road to solicited manuscripts is a long way off--as yet. I shall +have to get my stuff back many, many times before I can count on an +indulgent editor." He spoke humbly, yet withal the eternal spark of hope +had kindled for his literary career. + +"Shall you tell him of your book--about 'The Spirit of the Cathedral'?" + +Philip shook his head. "That might frighten him. He would think that I +had an ax to grind." + +"But you have sent your manuscript to another publishing house," she +persisted. + +"That is true," he assented, "but until I hear definitely, I do not care +to talk of my forthcoming book. Besides, the man is here for rest and +change. If I am able to make him my friend he may possibly tell me +things. Above all, I must not bore him with my own uncertain +achievements." He laughed, tugging at his golf shoe. "But you shall try +your art on the man this evening; I have promised to present him." + +"I will do my best," Isabel answered. "And by reason of the dance +to-night the bride may wear white satin. She is irresistible in la robe +empire." + +Philip faced her. "I see all my manuscripts accepted at once," he said +jestingly. + +"Of course. Now run along; do not keep our great man waiting. I shall +rest for an hour, then write to madame and Reginald." + +"And you are really able for a ball, after the high steps of the mission +tower?" + +It was the first time that he had spoken of their morning's experience. +Isabel was overjoyed at his light reference to the visit to the old +church. + +"To dance will limber me, beyond doubt," she declared, with a wave of +her hand. She watched him pass down the hall to the elevator; then she +went back to her sitting-room. + +At last she felt the glad sense of partnership. Ambition for the man she +loved threatened to become more absorbing than all else in her life. +Suddenly her boy seemed to reproach her. On the table his lifelike +portrait begged for notice. She caught up the silver frame. + +"Darling little son!" she murmured, "mother will soon be at home--more +than ever your playmate, your companion." She put the picture down and +sat with her head resting between her hands. Her thoughts were now all +with Reginald. What was he doing? Was he out in his pony cart? Was +dainty baby Elizabeth along, giving the dolls an airing? Then, above +all, did the boy miss his "mother dear"? She drew a crumpled half sheet +of paper from an envelope. "Bless his dear little heart," she again +murmured. Reginald's zigzag message, together with round spots +wonderfully colored to represent kisses, drew her lips. She responded to +a realistic fancy, smiling above her son's confident masterpiece. Then +she re-read a letter from madame. All were moving along, and the child +was happy. + +Her old friend's idiomatic expression kept her smiling to the end, while +she realized anew the good fortune which had brought the French woman to +California. In future Reginald might have every chance with his French. +The mother decided to make luncheon, with the boy at table, a time set +apart for French conversation. Philip, too, spoke the foreign tongue; +and again Isabel planned for Reginald's liberal education. And she meant +to study herself, by the side of a talented husband. How full life +promised to become. But with every consistent hope her own ambition was +subordinate to love. To love, to be loved by Philip, by Reginald, by +friends, constituted the little world she longed to conquer. And +to-night, she wished to shine at the ball, not as a woman evoking +admiration from the crowd, but as Philip's wife. If she might help to +bring him fresh power she was satisfied. Nor did Isabel deny her own +evident advantage. She was too familiar with standards of beauty not to +be glad of a rich inheritance; yet in all her life she had never been +vain. For to be vain is to be selfish, pinned upon a revolving, personal +pivot. Isabel had always thought first of others. To-day her mind was +full of schemes for Philip, for Reginald, and for old madame. If Philip +agreed she wished to live permanently in California. She had already put +her closed house in the West on the market. The city which had once been +home no longer claimed her interest. And Philip must never go back to +the scene of his past humiliation. She reached for a traveling portfolio +and began to write to Reginald. Here and there she pasted bright +pictures to illustrate a little story which would be sure to delight her +boy. When she had finished she dashed off a letter in French to madame; +then, fearing that Philip might be late, she laid out his dinner +clothes. She was not in need of companionship, and a couch close to the +wide window facing the sea lured her. She would rest. Waves splashed a +rhythm of contentment. Out beyond the breakers a buoy creaked in vain, +for her nerves were as sound as her boy's. She did not mind the +incessant grind. She was happy--satisfied. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + + +The Saturday evening hop, which so often was a perfunctory recurrence, +blossomed into an occasion, when a score of United States naval officers +entered the hotel. The great fleet had not then made the gallant dash +around the Horn; but for several years preceding this noted achievement +stray battleships had touched along the Western coast. The ship in +question bound for Manila was now anchored over night outside the +breakers of St. Barnabas. Corridors of the hotel palpitated when +privileged men off the man-of-war burst upon the scene. In less than a +minute maneuvers in the ballroom eclipsed those of the outlying +battleship, as anxious mammas steered young daughters to open port. +Lines drew taut and merciless for all untouched by the accolade of +station, while on every side sat groups of elderly onlookers. + +Officers in immaculate evening dress, ready for change, eager to dance +with pretty women, moved easily about, and soon surcharged conditions +were overcome by general satisfaction. + +By Isabel's side Gay Lewis shone with reflected prominence. Nor did the +girl deny the evident truth when flocking ensigns marked her for second +choice. + +"You are a dear!" she reiterated after each opportunity due to her +friend. "I have not had a chaperone for a long time. Now I see my +blunder." For Philip Barry's wife was the undoubted toast of the navy +men. + +In a day when dancing has degenerated into pathetic uncertainty the +advent of willing ensigns might well be put down as something new and +exhilarating. Isabel forgot her strenuous climb to the mission roof. She +had not enjoyed a ball for full five years; and she was like a girl +surrounded by a swarm of admirers. To-night the great publisher had no +chance, with epaulets to right and left. But the afternoon at golf had +been successful. Philip and his new friend stood together on the +outskirts, each duly conscious of his own inadequate worth. + +"It behooves us to tread modestly--we fellows who have adopted a sober +career," the editor declared. "I never could learn. My mother kept me at +dancing school until I had tramped the toes of every little girl in the +class, then one day she gave me up." He laughed drolly, while his eyes +took in the swift, unconscious movement of Mrs. Barry and her partner, a +tall young ensign. + +"We are not in China, and fortunately I may speak to you of your wife," +he went on. "As a comparatively new acquaintance, I beg to congratulate +you. You are too fortunate in a world where many are not." + +Barry stiffened. The other sensed misapprehension. + +"I have never been married," he explained. "I am denied the pleasure of +admiring my own wife. Those days at dancing school took away all +possible hope. For years I could hardly shake hands with a girl of my +own age; then you see I got wedded to single life--spent my days +passing upon loves of fictitious heroes and heroines." + +"Too bad," said Philip, deeply interested. + +"Sometimes I think I should have made a much better judge of literature +if I had only asked a woman to share my criticisms and bear my remorse +when I turn down very readable things. You see a man who has not married +can never be quite as sure as one who knows the taste of both good and +evil. 'The woman which thou gavest me' may do a lot of mischief, but +when the crash comes she generally compensates. For my part I doubt if +Adam would have gone back into the garden with any interest whatever +after Eve found 'pastures new' outside." + +"And you believe that a married man is capable of better work than a +single one?" Philip was growing curious. + +"Undoubtedly," the editor answered. "I have in my mind a certain writer +of note, one who but for persistent bachelorhood might have risen to +highest rank in fiction. As it is, he has always fallen short of the +real emotion. A certain class reading his books fail to detect mere +description in supposedly passionate episodes, but to those of deeper +consciousness and experience he has counterfeit feeling. This particular +novelist works from matrimonial patterns--traces all that he draws. I am +older than yourself, and you will pardon me for saying it, but your wife +should help you to achieve almost anything." + +Philip flushed. The pride of possession came over him afresh when Isabel +whirled past, with a smile which he knew could never be untrue. Above +her radiance, beauty, he felt her exquisite womanhood. To-night he +believed that she would lead him to "pastures new--outside." Throughout +the evening Philip stayed by the editor, gradually making his way into +the man's confidence, while adhering to a first determination which +withheld the fact of his own unprinted book. Then at midnight, Isabel, +Miss Lewis, and three young officers captured the onlookers and forced +them away to supper. + +It was a gay little party. The round table at which all sat became an +excuse for a full hour's enjoyment; and as Isabel had promised, she did +her best to make the editor, who might possibly help Philip, her own +friend also. The undertaking was not difficult. If dancing school trials +had left an eternal scar on the bachelor's unclaimed heart to-night he +showed no unwillingness to devote himself to Isabel. Philip was amused. +Then he remembered his wife's unfailing charm. He had never seen her +unsympathetic or rude. When she really cared to please, she could not be +soon forgotten by any one selected for her favor. And to-night, as +usual, the elderly publisher and the young ensigns from the ship all +went under to a woman's gracious way. Nor was Miss Lewis annoyed. + +"Of course," she said afterward, "no one ever attempts to eclipse +Isabel; for don't you see she would not care in the least, and that +being the case, no other woman would be foolish enough to try--and then +fail." And Gay was at her best during supper. Philip had never liked her +as well as when the party broke up. There was, after all, something fine +and straightforward about the girl, who appeared to drift with the tide +of hotel pastimes. Philip told himself that as a priest he had been +narrow in many of his judgments. The evening had stimulated his +respect for the world. His emotional nature went out again to +things he had once given up. Isabel's beauty held him in passionate +bonds; and he felt incentive for new work. His book, which came next to +his wife--for no one writes seriously without the sense of humanized +accomplishment--suddenly went up in his own estimation. The evening with +a real publisher had stiffened his confidence; and for the first time +since his marriage he merged love for Isabel with the success of "The +Spirit of the Cathedral." But his personal undercurrent passed +unnoticed. To his wife he seemed detached from all but the present. As +she drew him away from the shining ballroom she exulted to herself. +Unusual and lighter opportunity seemed to be what her husband most +needed. + +The battleship hauled anchor at dawn. The men had already started for +the tug and a trip across the breakers. The hotel was despoiled of +glory. Corridors were soon dim and lonely. To Isabel the night had +proved her husband's ease with a life comparatively new and untried. She +felt young, contented, ready for all which might come. Not a fear for +Philip crossed her mind as she went to her rooms. She had been +exhilarated throughout the evening; but now she was glad to rest. Philip +unfastened her gown, halting to kiss her bare shoulders, to tell her +about their friend, the magazine editor. As she slipped out of her ball +finery she was like a girl after a first night of conquest. Later he +listened to her gentle, regular breathing as he lay by her side. It +seemed yet a dream that she was really his wife. Events of the past +began to fill his mind. Then reaction, which so often came with excess +of feeling, kept him awake for hours. But at last he dropped away, only +to rouse up at intervals. The outgoing tide seemed to carry him to the +anchored ship, gleaming beyond. The incessant, yet broken passion of the +sea forbade sleep. With every tardy lap of waves he grew more restless; +and dawn broke. All at once, a desire to witness the departure of the +man-of-war drew him from bed. Isabel slumbered as a child, and Philip +went softly to the window and looked out. The sea rose and fell an +arctic green. There was no mist, and he could see the great ship +clearly. A streamer of black smoke floated across the morning sky; +already there were signs of departure. Philip dressed quickly and +quietly. It occurred to him that Isabel might be shocked to awaken and +find him gone. He smiled as he slipped into the sitting-room to indite a +line "To the Sleeping Beauty." But his wife did not stir when he pinned +the note to his own empty pillow. He went back to the adjoining +apartment for his field glasses; then out of the door through quiet +halls, to a side entrance below, where he found an open way. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV + + +Philip watched the maneuvers of the battleship from the shore, at the +foot of the hotel. His glasses were strong, and he could make out +regular disciplined movements of men on board. What a life, he thought. +To be always waiting for war, ready for action in any part of the world, +regardless of human personal ties. The monster breasting waves seemed as +horrible as it was majestic. The man who was once a priest had never +wished to be a soldier. This morning he sensed the command to draw +anchor, felt the significance of carnage for the sea, saw the ship move. +Against a skyline, clear with oncoming day, it took unchallenged sway. +The man followed with his glasses. He stood fascinated by almost +imperceptible motion. Against morning sky a black streamer rested, then +gradually trailed to invisible distance, as broadside perspective +dropped away. The man-of-war was gone. But Philip still stood on the +shore. Early day had taken possession of his will. He seemed rooted to +the wet sand beneath his feet. Was Isabel awake? Had she yet missed him? +He looked back at the hotel, rising above lawn and palm trees. He could +see no signs of life, and it occurred to him that a brisk walk might +atone for his restless night. The fresh air stimulated him as he went +forward. Without thought of destination he left the ocean for the +esplanade, the esplanade for the long business street of the town. As +he went on he began to see people and to realize for the first time that +it was Sunday. Many were going to early Mass, and he was not among them. +At a corner he saw a modern Catholic church. The old mission now had its +rival in the new brick building. Several maids from the hotel got off a +car to hurry onward. A woman in front went faster as she neared the +church, but turned half round and looked at Philip. He felt her +insinuating survey as he strode rapidly away; then he recognized +Reginald Doan's former nurse. It was undoubtedly Maggie; and she knew +him for all that he had once been. He could not be mistaken. That Maggie +had deceived Isabel and followed Mrs. Grace to St. Barnabas was plain. +With that lady's departure for the East, the girl must have ceased to be +her maid. Maggie's surprise seemed evident; and at best the encounter +was disagreeable. Philip hurried on with the sense of being watched. He +walked past gardens, not seeing flowers freshened by night's cool touch +and morning's breath. Suddenly he was cast down, depressed by something +impalpable. + +But he went on and on in absent-minded mood, taking no note of locality, +not realizing his distance from the closely settled town. He followed +the track of a car line, dimly conscious of the way, until, without +warning--the mission faced him. He might have known! Still he had the +habit of losing himself when Isabel was not his leader; and they seldom +went out except on their horses. Miserable, angry, he stood afar, +irresistibly called by sounding bells. + +He saw men and women go up the wide worn steps to early Mass; then like +an outcast he turned away to board a car returning to the hotel. Isabel +would be waiting, wondering what had become of him. And he would not +tell her, would never let her know of his childish trip. The mission had +become an obsession. He saw it in his dreams and heard about it on all +sides. Every artist painted it; and carriage drivers on the streets +urged him to take a seat for the inevitable trip. Children showed him +their post cards adorned with a picture of the historic church or else +some scene taken in the cloister garden. The mission was getting onto +his nerves. He was almost beginning to hate it. He would never see it +again; and with the thought, he looked back at the graceful stretch of +the low, sun-kissed monastery, following on like a little brother to the +close protection of the "old fathers'" abler work. It was so beautiful, +so simple, that he could not deny. His knowledge of architecture, his +sense of fitness, kept his thoughts with the unselfish monks of the +past. He could not forget when from boyhood he had been trained in +church history. He had always been best in his class. And how his dear +mother would have loved the old church. At last the car was moving; at +last he might get away. + +His back was to the mission and the run to town would not take long. +After all he might not be very late. And as he had hoped, he found the +hotel still quiet. Only a few early risers were down for breakfast when +he went to the dining-room to order Isabel's tray sent up to her room. +Then he took the elevator. He entered by the same door through which he +had departed, walking softly to his wife's bedside. She seemed not to +have stirred during his absence; but the note was gone from the pillow. +He leaned down and kissed her, and at the same instant half bare arms +tightened around his neck. Then she laughed. + +"'Sleeping Beauties' never wake up unless they are kissed," she told +him. He doubled his charm as she raised on her elbow. + +"Did you think I was never coming back?" he asked. "I took a long walk, +after the ship got away, went farther than I intended." + +"I thought so," she said. "Men never remember the return trip. But I +have hardly missed you. I read my love letter, then went right to sleep. +I did not wake until I heard the telephone. Of course I answered it, and +whom do you suppose was speaking?" + +"Doubtless one of your numerous admirers," her husband gallantly +answered. + +"No. This time it was your admirer. But I came in for honorable mention. +I am so flattered, almost glad that you were not here to respond to our +friend the editor." + +Now she was wide awake. The soft disarrangement of night still hung +about her hair. Her eyes sparkled as the morning. She sat up, leaning +forward. + +"He has invited us to go out with him this afternoon in his touring +car. I said we would come. You are willing?" + +"Of course," Philip answered, smiling at her eagerness. + +"Mr. and Mrs. Tilton-Jones and Gay Lewis are asked; we are to start +about three." + +Philip puckered his brow. "Why the Tilton-Joneses--I wonder?" Isabel saw +that he did not care for the couple. + +"They are relatives of our host," she explained. "One cannot turn down +cousins in California, or for that matter, acquaintances. You must be +nice to them, for last night both expressed the wish to know you." She +was anxious for her husband's popularity with strangers. That he should +hold his new place without criticism was always in her mind. + +Isabel knew the world, and when she married an apostate priest she had +considered its way, all outside of love. She had even prepared herself +for first, almost inevitable rebuff. Time would show where she and +Philip both stood. A desirable few, who obstinately disapproved, should +not annoy her; and at last they too might forget. To her surprise she +had felt no condemnation. A mere marriage notice passed from paper to +paper, with miraculous decency. Isabel read no highly colored version of +either her own beauty or of Philip's sensational conduct. If anything +unpleasant appeared she did not see it. This morning as she sat up in +bed, enjoying the breakfast which her husband had thoughtfully ordered, +she was more than thankful, more than happy. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI + + +"And you do not care for the Tilton-Jones combination?" she asked. + +Philip shook his head. "I fail to admire either of them, although I +least of any one should cast a presumptuous stone. Perhaps I am unduly +prejudiced. I have known several hyphenated Jones people before, and for +some reason I never got on with them. You see I was always addressing +the wife as plain Mrs. Jones--perpetually overlooking the lean-to +addition." + +Isabel's laugh rippled. How very clever her husband was. "I shall keep +you from forgetting this afternoon," she promised. "I am so glad to go +out in a machine. Really I do not believe I could sit the saddle to-day. +And this is too nice!" she declared, as she poured the coffee. "Are you +not going down?" Then she extended a steaming cup. "Take this," she +begged. "They have sent plenty for two; suppose we have breakfast +together." + +"But there is only one cup." + +"What matter, when we have a full pot of coffee. And just see the toast +and rolls." + +Philip sat facing his wife, amused as he always was when he had only to +obey. + +"You drink first," she commanded. + +"Tell me when to stop; I might take all." + +"You may. I never really enjoy coffee until I have finished." + +She was irresistible. And all this loveliness, this unconsciousness, was +now but for his own eyes. Isabel was his wife. To-day he felt that he +had sinned only by once becoming a priest bound by unnatural vows. + +God had created a pair in the beginning, decreed that man should not +live without sympathy, without love. He was thinking of couples bound as +prisoners. Everything seemed so natural for Isabel and himself, except +when he did not sleep or went back too far. The white satin empire gown +lay extended on the couch. + +Philip pointed drolly across the room, then touched the sleeve of +Isabel's dainty night robe. "I like this gown best; you seem about +eighteen months, hardly old enough to be Reggie's fond mamma." + +"For shame!" she cried. Still she was pleased. With mention of her boy +she began to talk of the little fellow, to wonder what he was doing on +this very Sunday morning. + +The breakfast above proved to be a happy thought. Husband and wife "took +turns" from the single cup; there was gayety and byplay. + +"We have not left a crumb!" said Isabel. "I never ate such good toast. +You know we are to have dinner at one--the regulation hour for the day; +we shall subsist until then." She poured the last drop from the coffee +pot. "This is our loving cup. Let us drink to every one that is +married--in the big world!" + +Philip smiled. "That wouldn't do, too many miss the whole thing," he +answered. + +"I suppose so," she agreed. She had almost forgotten the time when life +had not been full and satisfying. "Now it is all so wonderful--so sure," +she added softly. + +"But of course honeymoons have got to be silly--real silly--just like +this breakfast. After a while we shall both be serious enough, with your +literary work and Reg growing up." + +She bounded from bed to her dressing room, dropping Philip a courtesy in +return for his previous jest. "I will come forth full grown," she +promised. "Your friend the editor shall never suspect that I still love +dolls." + +She kept her word and after dinner, when she stood with Philip on the +veranda of the hotel, she had exchanged the way of a child for one of +womanly charm. The day was glorious, and already Gay Lewis and the +Tilton-Joneses were on hand. A moment later the host of the afternoon +led his party to the waiting car. The three ladies occupied the tonneau, +while Tilton-Jones and Philip faced them. The New York publisher sat in +front with the chauffeur. At the outset Gay Lewis announced her +satisfaction. "Nothing could be as fine as this!" she declared. "A +Pierce Arrow is next to flying. Of course, for some time to come I shall +not be permitted to shoot upward, but if it were not for mother I should +accept my first invitation." + +"Could you really dare to board an airship?" Mrs. Tilton-Jones put in. + +"Certainly," said Gay. "I dare say I was born only for sport; I love it +better than anything else in the world. I never think of danger when I +am amusing myself." + +"I am sorry that we cannot enjoy the afternoon according to latest +ideals," the host answered. "However, I must depend upon Miss Lewis to +direct our course. Which way shall we take?" he asked. + +They had already started on a trip through the little city. + +"I am greatly flattered," Gay replied. "But really, I have no choice +when I am in a machine. It is just go, go, go, with me. I can almost +arrive at Kipling's meter as I sit! sit! sit! bobbing up and down +again." Every one laughed. + +"And you don't mind a rough road?" Mrs. Tilton-Jones demanded with +literal surprise. + +"Not as much as most people," Miss Lewis answered. "I, for one, shall +not complain this afternoon. I never felt a more comfortable car." + +"It moves along perfectly," said Isabel, who had thus far been quiet. + +"And will no one dictate our way?" the host again inquired. As he spoke, +the chauffeur shot onward in the direction of the mission. Philip alone +felt the significance of the driver's plan. But he made up his mind, +once and for all, that nothing imaginary should disturb his peace of +mind, or ever again come as a phantom between himself and Isabel. He no +longer seemed to shrink from a farewell view of the old church. This +would be the last one. Nor was he perturbed when later the machine +stopped on the verge of the broad pavement leading to steps beyond. Not +until Mrs. Tilton-Jones cried out, begging to peep within the mission +now resounding with voices of singing monks, did he fully understand. +Then he knew, knew that to refuse to go inside on account of afternoon +service was to virtually acknowledge himself a disgraced man. In an +instant he decided. His wife hesitated, but he insisted that she should +get out of the car. Everything happened quickly. With all pressing +forward, Philip began to climb the stone flight to the church. There was +no escape, he must act as a man. Isabel felt his arm beneath her own. +She did not speak. Gay Lewis walked on the other side, and Mrs. +Tilton-Jones now joined the row. + +"What terrible steps," the lady complained. "I'm not a Catholic, so +don't appreciate a penance. But I am delighted to have a look inside. +The monks sing wonderfully! just hear them." She chattered on, to the +very door. Evidently she had not heard of Philip's former career. Isabel +was relieved and entered the church with a sense of unexpected pleasure. +She thought she detected the baritone of the brother whom she had once +heard; then the voice stilled. A priest was intoning. + +Now all Catholics were devoutly kneeling, murmuring evening prayers. +Philip Barry stood beside Isabel, with his head slightly bowed. Others +of the party used casual time for glancing about the mission. To the +man who had once been a priest the voice of the officiating father, the +supplicating swell of confessions born of human transgression, the +impalpable impression of detached souls coming back to worship, were +realities all too startling. Philip had overestimated his strength. He +lifted his eyes and saw beyond--far down the long aisle--tall, lighted +candles on the holy altar. In brass vases he discerned stalks of flaming +poinsettias. Like blood, splashed against the dorsal, the scarlet +flowers flanked the golden treasury of the hidden Host. The man had been +too long a Catholic to forget. But prayers were over. The choir of +brown-hooded monks had burst into praise and ushers peered here and +there for vacant sittings. Then, with dismay, the excommunicated priest +followed his friends and Isabel the entire length of the old church, to +a pew directly in front of the chancel. + +He had not counted on the conspicuous placing of a noticeable party. He +leaned forward with his head in his hands. Instinctively the usual +petition moved his lips. But he sat up and gazed before him with +blinding realization of his own false attitude. Why had he entered? +Again he recalled honest worshippers of the morning, going up worn +stones to early service, at length coming forth into sunlight, with rapt +or tranquil faces. And about him were the same reverential men and +women. Philip Barry's religious feeling had always been emotional rather +than spiritual; still he had been born a Catholic. The beauty of +impressive ritualism, the mysticism of the "Elevated Cup," moved his +esthetic nature. Dreamer that he was, he knew again the power of his +inculcated early training. He thought of his mother. Until to-day every +tense effort to recall her sympathetic soul had been vain. Now an +impalpable presence reproached him--separated him, as it were, from +Isabel. In a momentary vision he saw the dear face and form of his lost +one. To his imaginative mind, beautiful old hands stretched out to save +him from impending disaster; then everything before his eyes became +clear, and he sat still, at the foot of the chancel, a condemned man. +Something whispered that to be an outcast from his Church would +gradually starve his soul. Perhaps he should turn to stone, forget the +worth of Isabel's priceless love and devotion--what then? He shuddered +at the thought of possible suffering for his wife. Again the +congregation knelt. Again he was glad to bow his head. For the first +time since his marriage the dread of disappointing Isabel gripped him. +That he should have an insatiate longing for something outside of their +close relation filled him with terror. No, she must never know. He stood +up at the end of familiar prayers, responding silently to the rich +voices above in the choir. At the back of the church the monks had begun +a Gloria. After all he would be able to control himself. Then suddenly +there was mysterious agitation, moving to and fro of priests and +officiating brothers. To visiting Protestants the commotion in the +chancel was not appalling. Monks passing hither and thither, priests +turning splendid vestments to front and back, seemed but part of an +impressive service. + +For Philip Barry, duly educated to Catholic power, aware of a ruling +order's justified opportunity, there was a plain conclusion. He stood as +one summoned, unable to move, waiting for sentence enjoined by his own +unpardonable presumption. And above floated the Gloria. Intent on the +music Isabel did not turn, did not see Philip's livid face as he stood +on, powerless to leave the church, yet knowing the full penalty of +remaining. Voices of singing monks withheld judgment. Then finally with +the deep Amen a solemn file of officiating brothers marched from the +sanctuary. The time had come. Still Philip Barry could not move. Priests +turned from the holy altar with plain intent, beginning to disrobe. In +stately shame each placed his golden vestment upon a bench. Clad in +their cassocks, all went out, save the avenger of the awful hour, now in +authority. Philip saw him signal as he came slowly forward to the verge +of the chancel. Behind the communion rail he stopped and raised a +restraining hand. Above in the choir loft the organ was dumb, not a +murmur broke a frightful stillness. The lone priest waited. Every ear +strained with his first deliberate utterance. He was looking straight at +Philip Barry. At last, he spoke: + +"Owing to the presence in this sacred mission of an excommunicated +priest, the service is at an end, the congregation is dismissed. Let it +go out at once, with downcast eyes and prayers upon the lips of all +true Catholics." He walked to the altar and extinguished the last +candle, scarcely turning as he drifted from sight of the awe-stricken +crowd. The dazed man, singled out for disgrace, stooped to the floor for +his hat, rose again to his full imperious height, smiling piteously at +Isabel--then he fell backward, caught in the arms of his friend. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII + + +Philip and Isabel were now at home. But the wife had not been able to +turn her husband's mind from his late public humiliation. She was +frightened, miserable. Would Philip always be as now--crushed, silent +with the one he loved best? She buried her face in her hands. Her cheeks +burned, while her eyes remained dry. She dared not weep, dared not break +down before the changed, listless man whom she would save at any cost to +her own anguish. As first days of home-coming dragged away she began to +see that she had been presumptuous. After all, her marriage was not to +be a happy one. She knew that Philip adored her even more than before +the fatal afternoon at the mission, when he had fallen unconscious at +her side; yet something obstinate and heart-rending had come between +them. Tragic doubt seemed to be freezing her husband's tenderness. With +passionate dread of misjudging him she withheld from day to day the +question she could not ask. She felt that above all she must wait until +the shock of his cruel punishment had ceased to be vivid. During +sleepless nights, when she knew for the first time the price of a +Catholic priest's apostasy, there came also the realization of personal, +unjust punishment. Nor did she acknowledge wrong for either Philip or +herself; they had done no wrong. They were created for each other, and +their only mistake had been the last imprudent visit to a forbidden +place. She grieved over her own ignorance which had permitted Philip to +incur the risk which had turned against him. She was bitter, and because +of a defensive attitude she could not understand her husband's crushed +condition. The joy of those first two weeks at St. Barnabas had +departed. Isabel knew that she was a constant reproach to the stricken +man, utterly changed and gently silent. Through days when she tried to +distract his mind from a forbidden subject, driving him, herself, about +the country growing more lovely with each hour of spring, she felt the +mutual strain to be almost intolerable. Lurid newspaper accounts of +Philip's disgrace had helped to convert their once happy drives into +perfunctory, humble attempts to escape notice. Now they went alone in a +runabout, avoiding every evidence of ostentation. Country roads lured +them from town and led them on to unfrequented foothill slopes, where +blue buckthorn adorned sweet-smelling upland acres. Below the purple +range deepened with March shadows, swept by fickle sunlight playing over +crags and into canyons, the couple passed long intervals when neither +one of them spoke. Heart-breaking reticence tied their tongues. Each +guessed the thoughts of the other. + +All about was the bewildering call of fresh life, yet they could not +respond to Nature's glad outburst. Deciduous orchards, flushing buds, +early almond blossoms pure as snow, wild flowers, buckthorn, edging +miles of stony wash with tender blue, seemed only to evoke prolonged +silence. The beauty of everything hurt them, for they were both unhappy +and afraid to speak plainly. Then at night, when each lay wide awake, +blessing darkness which at last hid their faces, relaxing after false +smiles and feigned composure, everything had to be thought out once +more. What would come of it all? Philip Barry's wife dared not press the +question. She was young and she could not give up easily her dream of +love. A passionate undercurrent of hope still helped her to endure the +tense situation. Trivialities of everyday life assisted her in deceiving +her household. She was gentle with her boy and thoughtful for old +madame. Servants saw no change in their mistress. A battle had begun, +and, believing in the odds of destiny, Isabel marshalled reserve force +and smiled before her little world. But at heart she was frightened. +Again and again she remembered the awful moment when she had believed +her husband to be dead. Now she imagined the sweeter side of a withheld +tragedy. For would Philip forget? Ever be the same man he had been +before he went down disgraced in the eyes of a frightened throng fleeing +from evil influence? Only a few Protestants understood; but these had +come to the rescue, bearing the prostrate stranger into open air--out of +the dreadful place. Isabel followed silently behind, like a widow, +giving up her dead. When they laid her husband down on the worn stone +platform before the mission, she had begged piteously not to halt an +instant. But a doctor stayed her anguish with the assurance of Philip's +beating heart; and she had dropped unbelieving to his side. Every one +had been kind--very kind. But it seemed hours, while she waited--waited! +And at last they told her that Philip had only fainted. All that +followed was still fresh in her mind. And now as days passed she found +it impossible to forget vivid details of the quick departure from St. +Barnabas, of a miserable, unexpected home-coming. + +Now her main hope was her husband's book: that might save him, yet raise +his self-respect to normal. She awaited eagerly a letter of acceptance. +To watch for it without appearing to do so was difficult. Once she had +missed the postman. Still undoubtedly she would have heard in the event +of good news, and good news was sure! To-day, something seemed to cheer +her, in spite of Philip's depression. Perhaps it was spring, glorious +spring! March had come in as a veritable lamb, and after balmy days +Isabel dreaded lowering clouds and rain. As long as she could drive +Philip over the country time must appear to pass naturally, while in +temporary confinement it would be harder to keep up pretenses. Already +what is known in California as a "weather breeder" seemed to overcharge +the senses, and even as Isabel left the foothills for the the homeward +down-grade spin she felt a change. By early evening clouds were forming +above the mountains; next day the sun refused to shine, and by night it +rained so hard that March took on an Eastern temper and announced a +storm. Isabel was disturbed at the prospect of seclusion. Once she had +loved rain as well as sunshine, but now she listened to the incessant +downpour with sinking heart. If only the publisher's letter would come. +She realized anew her husband's strange condition, which instead of +lifting was getting worse. Despondency was gnawing at his self-respect. +He was ill, shattered beyond his own control. And his wife felt +powerless to call a physician. For Philip had been obdurate with their +home-coming, had refused to consult a doctor. Isabel feared to press the +matter, yet wondered if she were wise to wait. Perhaps Philip's sudden +fall had been more than mere fainting! The shock of public dishonor +might have broken a blood vessel of his brain--a vessel so tiny that +consciousness had soon returned. She told herself that at the end of the +storm she would unburden her full story to a reliable specialist, then +bring him to see her husband. She could no longer endure the strain +alone. The determination brought her comfort, while with the force of +her definite will she began to plan for intervening hours of rain. First +of all, the open fire of the living-room should not die down a moment. +Like a vestal watching her lamp, she piled on wood until the dark +paneled walls reflected the glow of a rising blaze. Then she enticed +Philip and Reginald and madame about the hearth. Cheer within made +compelling contrast to a dreary outside. And all day long she strove to +divert her husband's mind from desperate musing. Madame read in French, +or the boy manipulated toy automobiles between the rugs; and when these +things failed, the latest liveliest music was run off on a really fine +mechanical piano which until now had been practically forgotten. By +early bedtime the strenuous day seemed an improvement on previous ones +with pensive opportunity in the open. Isabel was hopeful, glad to +believe that Philip would sleep. She felt weary herself, and sank to +rest without the usual effort of nights past, and rain fell on. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII + + +Very early in the morning a cloud burst flooded the valley. Little +rivers ran on thoroughfares, and town gutters widened into dashing +streams. Isabel awakened with a start, to hear the water in the Arroyo +Seco roaring like some mad thing released. Rampant, swollen, an oncoming +charge from the mountains struck a stony vent, transforming a dry, +volcanic bed into a running torrent. At intervals lightning flashed +lurid sheets, with distant rumbling thunder. The storm had broken into +alarming fury. + +"Are you awake?" asked Isabel, knowing too well that Philip was not +sleeping. + +"Yes," he confessed. "Shall I get up and look after the windows?" + +She knew that he was trying to appear thoughtful. She assured him that +every part of the house had been made secure before retiring. The two +lay still, listening to the tempest. + +"Isn't it frightful?" Isabel said timidly. + +"I like it," her husband answered. + +The wail of the storm seemed a dirge to pent thoughts. Philip offered no +tenderness to allay her fear, and she was afraid. Suddenly there came a +rush of wind and a blasting zigzag charge, with terrible instantaneous +crashing thunder. The clap reverberated unchained through the +mountains. In a second of powerful light Isabel forgot personal terror, +forgot everything but Philip's face. For at last she knew the truth; saw +the unchecked anguish of his tortured soul. It was all worse than she +had thought. He was ill--very ill. Her arms went out about his neck. Her +stored up tears fell free against his cheek. Isabel's self-control was +lost. She could no longer, hide her fear. She had waited patiently, she +would speak! + +"Tell me! oh tell me!" she implored. "I cannot bear it--I shall die if +you do not tell me." The secret she had caught gave her fierce strength. +"You wish to leave me, you are sorry! You want to go away because you +think it is a sin to love me? You are miserable because you gave +up--left your Church?" Everything was bursting from her like the +tempest. "I could let you go," she sobbed, "but I cannot believe that we +have done wrong. It is too cruel. I cannot give you up. Your God never +meant you to suffer alone. If you go back they will make you +suffer--never let you forget. And--and you could not forget that I am +your wife--that you love me?" + +She clung to him in fear. Would he answer her--deny what she said? "You +do love me?" she softened at the thought, and kissed his forehead. "We +love each other as God meant we should. We will blot out the past, live! +You shall be another man." She was pleading her own case with Philip's. +Her tears had ceased to fall. "We will do good jointly, do something to +better the world, a world outside of narrow creeds and inhuman dogma." +She would not acknowledge the advantage of his lost opportunity. +Individual power for accomplishment was as honorable as to bow beneath a +yoke. Her argument had been forming through miserable days. "Life is +beautiful! most beautiful when we may help others to enjoy it. When your +book comes out----" + +Philip sprang up, tearing loose her arms. Then he fell back. She thought +again that he was dead. She tried to turn on light and failed. Something +had been struck in the garden! The terrific bolt must have severed main +electric wires. Trembling in darkness she thought of a wax taper on the +dressing table and felt about for matches. In a momentary flash through +the window she found what she sought. But she dreaded to look at Philip. +What if--she approached the bed, then he sat up and spoke to her as one +utterly despairing. + +"Never speak of the book again," he implored. He sank on the pillow, and +she waited for him to go on. "I should have told you--forgive me," he +said at last. "The manuscript has come back." + +Isabel burst into fresh tears. She seemed powerless to remember her +husband's alarming condition. "No! no!" she sobbed. "You cannot mean +it,--there is some mistake. The book will make you famous, it cannot +fail!" + +"But it has failed," he answered with momentary strength. "They do not +care to publish it; it stands dishonored like--the man who wrote it." + +She blanched at his words. "Come back! Your manuscript returned?" she +faltered. "You cannot mean it; where is the letter? I must see it." + +He smiled piteously, pointing to a closed desk at the other side of the +room, where she found the pasteboard box loosely held in brown paper. +The name of a prominent publishing house was stamped outside the wrapper +and inside was the letter. + +She read, re-read, with burning cheeks--a polite, commercial decision; +then she ran to Philip. Her eyes were blazing with champion light; her +courage had returned. Great love for the stricken man gone down before a +flood of disappointment enveloped her being. The force of her wonderful +nature rose up for fresh battle. + +"Darling!" she pleaded, "you are too ill to understand." She caught his +hand as she crept close to his side. "They like your book,--know that it +is fine; but they are afraid of the cost of publishing it. The pictures +have frightened them and they are too commercial to take the risk of a +sumptuous volume. One refusal is nothing! Our new friend will know the +value of your work, and the manuscript must go to him at once." The +positive current of her magnetic will, the plausibility of her +conviction, above all, her tenderness, seemed a divine anodyne for +Philip's sinking soul. Yet he dared not hope. The shaft of disgrace had +been sunk too straight. He was too ill to resist remorse; too weak to +deny the penalty for broken vows; too hopeless to defy authority which +had thrust him down and trodden upon his self-respect. On the verge of +fatal prostration, no sins were blacker than his own. Darkest of all +appeared a selfish love forced upon innocent Isabel. Dishonored man that +he was, she must share his shame. He closed his weary eyes. + +His wife clung to his hand. But one thought possessed her,--to call a +nerve specialist. Time had passed for deliberation, now she would act. + +"Darling," she whispered, "I am going to send for a doctor." He +protested, and she went on softly, pleading her right. "You will not +stop me this time, as you did when first we came home? You are not well. +I cannot bear to see you growing worse when I might bring relief." She +felt him bending to her stronger nature, and with streaks of day showing +through an atmosphere of mist, her will power seemed to be restored. + +He was so quiet that she believed him to be sleeping. She dared not +move, still holding his hand, thinking of all which morning might bring +forth. That unreasonable dread of life was beginning to threaten +Philip's reason, she did not know; nor could she understand the +condition of a person trained to religious conformity, then suddenly +cast adrift, without spiritual sounding line. It had not occurred to her +to doubt her husband's power to live on contentedly without settled, +sectarian belief. A religious education had not entered into her own +childhood, and as she grew older she formulated views and ethical +standards which could not be called orthodox. Her mind had developed +independently. + +What an apostate priest might suffer she could not readily divine. That +Philip had been born with power to move his fellowmen through spoken +thoughts she did not seriously consider; nor did she understand that a +vital preacher is distinct in his calling. As she lay with closed +eyes--yet wide awake--she built only on the wisdom of a specialist who +should--who must--help her. + +Then suddenly Philip spoke. + +"Yes, dear," she answered. "I thought you were sleeping." + +"Don't send for a doctor," he pleaded. "Let me rest--just here--I will +soon be better." His face touched her own and she felt that his eyes +were moist. A tear rolled down between their cheeks. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX + + +A lull following the tempest seemed an anodyne for broken rest. Philip +forgot his anguish through exhaustion, while Isabel dropped into +slumber, which always restored her power to hope. Perfect health +sustained her. She clung to the determination to hold her dearly bought +happiness despite discouraging odds. At broad daylight she lay awake and +watchful by the side of her husband. Through open casements the wet +sweetness of the morning recharged her nerves. Birds twittered excitedly +from drenched trees. The nearby arroyo sent outward a song of drops, +piling over stones. Isabel recalled a time when she had been awakened by +the musical splash of Roman fountains. Then, as now, Philip Barry +claimed her thoughts, set them bounding to the irresistible measure of +falling water. During those days she had listened to the rhythmic call +in the old palace garden, only to wonder about Philip and the possible +outcome of their fresh young love. It seemed a long way back since those +ideal weeks. This morning as she lay still and anxious her mind began to +revert to incidental happenings which had parted a boy and a girl, but +to join them later under tense conditions. She turned with caution and +peered into Philip's face. His secret had touched his countenance with +unconscious despair. His cheeks were growing hollow. Around his +compressed mouth Isabel saw deepening lines. She felt again that her +husband could be saved only with the help of a discerning specialist. +Time seemed precious and she slipped softly from the sleeper's side to +her own room. It was early for a bath, but her firm young flesh cried +out for refreshment as she plunged into cool water. Strength came as the +result of a regular habit and she dressed quickly, then went below. Only +Wing, the Chinese cook, was at his post. Maids, kept awake by the storm, +had overslept. Isabel wandered through a closed house to find her +faithful celestial already at work. His white garments, noiseless shoes, +and optimistic smile always gave her pleasure. "Good morning," she said. + +Wing turned in evident dismay. "Why you up so early?" he asked with the +childlike freedom of the Oriental. "Those girls heap lazy! not come down +yet--house all dark." He spread his slender brown hands in feigned +disgust. "I gless you not know that big tree fall over las night? Most +hit my klitchen. You come see." He threw open the screen, pointing +beyond. Isabel saw a Monterey pine low and done for by the storm. Heavy, +drenched branches, crushed and aromatic, rose from the ground to the top +of a nearby porch, which had just escaped them. Years of growth and +vigor were down with a blast from the surcharged sky. She seemed to feel +the human significance of the fallen pine. + +"Poor thing!" she exclaimed, peering into upturned limbs of the +vanquished tree. "Poor thing!" + +Wing beamed. His white teeth flashed credulous interest. "You think that +tree get hurt--all same me?" he demanded. Isabel saw that she was +planting fresh superstition on celestial soil. + +"I am not quite sure," she answered. "Still, a great tree could hardly +tear away from earth without feeling it. It must have suffered," she +maintained. Unconsciously she was thinking of her husband. That Philip +had been uprooted, cast down like the pine filled her with dread as she +went quickly from the kitchen. But the storm, which left the house in +total darkness during the night had also interfered with telephone +service. After vain attempts to communicate with the central office, she +dashed off a note to a well-known nerve specialist. She begged him to +come at once, explaining that her husband was too ill to leave his bed. +From the terrace she watched the gardener depart with her note. She felt +at last like one who stakes all on a final venture. Would the doctor +come soon? Would Philip resent the visit? Above all, how should she +break the news to the invalid, who begged to be left alone? "Don't call +a doctor," he had pleaded; and again she wondered if she had been wise +in a grave emergency. The house was now astir. Belated maids were at +work. Soon shrill exclamations arose from the wet garden. Madame had +discovered the fallen pine, to fly below with the boy. Reginald was +proudly equipped with rubber boots. His red coat flashed as he outran +his excited companion. Isabel translated the French woman's lament for +the lost tree; then the boy cried out in distress. His mother reached +his side to find him in tears, holding a dead oriole. The once gay, +golden little creature lay limp in the child's hand. + +"Poor birdy! See, he's all, all broken!" he bemoaned. "Can't you mend +him, mother dear? Can't you make him stand up?" + +"He has been hurt by the storm," Isabel explained, stroking the feathers +of the little victim. "Perhaps he lived in the pine tree. We may find +his nest." + +Reginald began to search along the path, while Isabel found a sharpened +stick. When she came to a clump of ferns she bent and quickly dug a tiny +bed in the wet earth. Her son, running back, saw that the oriole was +gone. + +"There wasn't any nest!" he shouted, gazing incredulously at his +mother's empty hand, "And I suppose the poor birdy's all mended. Why +didn't you wait? I wanted--I wanted to see him fly away." Fresh tears +betokened the boy's disappointment. Isabel felt justified in the +deception, as she led the child indoors. He would understand soon +enough. + +Wing had just brought back a dainty tray, with everything on it declined +by the master. The good fellow was greatly distressed. "Boss not eat--he +die! Sure!" he muttered. + +Isabel went above. She felt again that she had done right in calling a +physician, and strove for courage to announce the approaching visit. +When she entered her husband's room he seemed to be dozing. She did not +rouse him. Perhaps, after all, sleep would prove to be Philip's best +medicine, and something whispered that her apparent anxiety was not good +for the broken man she loved. She went out, acknowledging a mistake. +When Philip awoke she would tell him about the doctor, with incidental +lightness. Then sooner than she expected she heard an automobile and +knew that her note had been timely. The specialist was at hand--in the +hall below. She could not prepare Philip for an unwelcome call. But she +was eager to unburden her heart, willing to rest her fear with one who +ought to assume it. And at once she told of her husband's early +education, of the first success of his priesthood, of his ambition for a +great Middle West cathedral, of the bishop's unjust course, of Philip's +natural struggle, followed with excommunication from the Church; then +all too soon--before he could readjust his life--of the public +humiliation in the old mission. She kept nothing back but her own hard +part as the wife of an apostate priest. The dread that she had been the +sole cause of a brilliant man's undoing she bravely acknowledged. Philip +could not forget, could not supplement his relinquished work with +domestic happiness. + +"Yet he adores me," she confessed. "It is not just that he should +suffer--as he does. His heart is breaking. He feels it a sin to love +me--to go on with happiness." + +"And you?" said Dr. Judkin. + +She tried to smile. "Women can bear more than men." Her voice broke. + +The man by her side felt her charm, knew that she was valiant in love. +Still he saw disappointment in her tense resistance. "I am afraid that +you, too, will soon need attention," he abruptly told her. "Sometimes a +wife spoils her husband without realizing it. Men who think a great deal +about themselves are not considerate." + +She was offended and replied coldly, "You do not know him. It is unjust +to judge of a patient before you have seen him." + +"I stand reproved," the doctor admitted. + +Isabel forgave him. His very bluntness brought her hope. Suddenly she +felt faith in the man whom she had summoned. She believed that he was +masterful, and she must turn to some one. + +"Please come," she invited, "you shall see my husband." + +Dr. Judkin stood aside for her to pass, and she went above, choosing +words which should explain his early call. Then at the top of the +staircase she stopped. + +"Be good enough to wait," she begged. "I must prepare him--go in first." +Then she flew forward, for the smell of burning paper had caught her +nostrils. The door to Philip's apartment was fastened. She had been +locked out! She rushed to a balcony running before the windows of her +husband's room. In an instant she stood within. And she had not come a +moment too soon. A fresh tragedy faced her. She hardly breathed. Philip, +on his knees in front of the fireplace, did not hear her enter. The +ecstasy of delirium possessed him. His whole body trembled as he +showered an igniting pile with his rejected manuscript. "The Spirit of +the Cathedral" was smoking. Isabel saw rising flame desert a blackened +sketch of a famous duomo but to lick a painting of great St. Peter's. +Once more dominant Romish power appeared to threaten. The curse of the +Church seemed about to blaze anew for Philip. + +Her heart thumped as she flew to his side. "How can you?" she pleaded. +"You have forgotten your friend--who trusted you. You must not spoil his +beautiful pictures." Her hand reached out and coolly rescued scorching +sheets of the unpublished book. "But you did not mean to hurt an +artist's work," she gently added. She held a ruined sketch before the +sick man's staring eyes. "You did not remember. You did not mean to be +unfair to your friend." The tenderness of her frightened, loving soul +broke over the shattered man, as she led him away to bed. He went like +an obedient child; then she unlocked the door and summoned the doctor. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX + + +Two trained nurses had been installed. Isabel no longer held her place +at Philip's bedside. She was virtually banished from her husband's room. +The courage which she had evinced during previous weeks seemed to be +going fast. Now she hardly dared to hope. A silent house already took on +the atmosphere of disaster. Even Reginald was not permitted to shout in +the garden. And withal spring was at hand, seemingly to brighten the +whole world, outside of Philip's closed apartments. The sap of fresh +life ran in the veins of every living thing in the valley, on the +foothills, above in the mountains. The season had advanced without a +check, while throughout the Southwest blooming fruit trees and millions +of roses prepared the land for Easter. + +To Isabel sensuous beauty on every side seemed cruel. Her heart felt +desolate. She went through each day wishing for night, while with +darkness she longed for sunlight. Suspense was beginning to drain her +vitality. She did not complain, but the doctor saw her brace herself +against each discouraging outcome of days that dragged. For Philip's +last collapse had turned her from his side. She was barely a memory to +the man she loved. At first she had rebelled, then accepted conditions +enjoined by Dr. Judkin and consulting specialists. Only one thing +helped her to endure the strain of a cruel separation. + +Philip's book--now speaking to her heart as she knew it would +speak--brought strange, proud comfort. She felt exalted that she--his +wife--had saved the manuscript from the flames. During a week she fairly +lived in the scorched pages of "The Spirit of the Cathedral." And +gradually she began to see why the work had been refused. Personal +feeling and blind enthusiasm were at last tempered. She could read with +a cool intellect. The Laodicean attitude of a shrewd publisher hurt her +less than at first. For the fact still remained that Philip had produced +something fine. Although he occasionally dropped his impassioned theme +to give vent to slight discord, nothing had really been lost from his +original motif. Reading between the lines, Isabel detected the natural +temptation under which he had worked. Certain paragraphs, all unaided by +a magnetic voice and delivery, read too much like his former sermons. +Sometimes overcharged, almost vindictive handling of Romish background +was evident. In those first weeks in Paris, after he had deserted the +priesthood and been cast out of the Church, he had written without +restraint. He had said things best left unsaid. Yet, as Isabel read on, +she marvelled at Philip's virile touch, at the masterful, dramatic power +of his pen. His word pictures drawn from vivid, exceptional opportunity +required no literal illustration. Still she studied the sketches of the +associate artist, finally selecting one fourth of the cathedrals +submitted. Then she read over again the stronger chapters of the singed +manuscript. It was late into night before she weighed the possible +chances of her husband's book. He had labored so intelligently that her +hand seemed to be guided by his own as she omitted paragraphs which +undoubtedly influenced the publishers to refuse a somewhat prejudiced +work. + +Isabel felt free to decide for Philip. His extremity excused her +arbitrary action. She was sure that in his normal condition he would +agree to all that she had done. When scorched pages had been replaced by +fresh ones she would send the revised manuscript to the publisher she +had met at St. Barnabas, the one who had witnessed the withstayed +tragedy in the mission. She believed that her new friend could +appreciate the significance of a book written by one who not only +criticised expertly, but knew as well the human side of a great +cathedral. Her thoughts went back to a time when Philip--a priest--had +outlined plans for the noble church he hoped to build. Then nothing +seemed too big for his young city. Isabel smiled, and began to read once +more. + +Suddenly tears came to her eyes. She put aside the manuscript. After +all, what right had she to tamper with her husband's work? From Philip's +higher standpoint, painted or stone saints and angels, looking down from +Gothic heights, meant nothing to her, outside of their mere artistic +value. She saw with fresh dread that Philip was still a Catholic. Early +education and his lost mother's devout influence kept him apart from +natural happiness. He should have remained a priest, a power in his +Church. She remembered how once she had stood with him in St. +Peter's--in front of the "Pieta." He had then almost forgotten her +presence. The wrapt significance of his expression ought to have warned +her. She felt once more that she would never be able to share her +husband's feeling for an old master's sacred ideal. And later, when the +two were passing the noted bronze of St. Peter, she recalled that she +had failed to hide her repulsion for the throng straining to kiss the +statue's jutting, shining toe. Philip divined her thoughts and flushed. +"It comforts them," he had whispered. "Over here the poor have so little +in their lives. What seems absurd to you is for them salvation." + +To-night Isabel remembered everything now bearing on her husband's +tragic state. Her heart grew heavy with fear, with vague foreboding. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI + + +Philip's physical condition had improved during six weeks of masterful +nursing. Isabel was at last permitted to see him for ten short minutes; +then she kept her promise and went from the room. This morning she sank +into a chair, mutely listening to the doctor's voice. + +"He has come out much better than I expected," he confessed. "Our nurses +have left nothing undone. The patient has responded to the limit of his +burned-down condition. We shall save him." + +She lifted a face wet with tears. "Oh," she begged, "may I help--do some +little thing? I have waited so long. It has been hard, hard, to see +other women always at his side, when his wife might not even give him a +glass of water." + +Rebellion which she had hidden through past days burst forth. "May I not +let one of the nurses go? I long to do my natural part." + +Dr. Judkin stopped pacing. "Listen to me," he commanded. She braced +herself for fresh disappointment, knowing well the superior wisdom of +the man's despotic practice. "Listen!" he repeated. "You have already +done what few women can do--submitted magnificently to a passive part. +And you have helped me more than you will ever know." She felt a new +demand back of his words. "Now is the crucial test of your will power. +I have been waiting anxiously for this particular point in your +husband's case. The physical collapse has been arrested and he is now +ready for a complete change of scene. He needs a sea voyage, with +continued quiet, but nothing familiar to arouse consciousness of past +events." + +"Oh," she cried, "I may take him abroad? Perhaps to Japan? I can go to +any part of the world which you think best for him." Her voice rang joy. +Color ran into her cheeks. "You have been so good to me--so patient with +my own impatience. And I knew that you could save him! Something told me +that first awful morning that you would help me, that you would be my +friend." + +The doctor stood powerless to tell her his real decision. Through weeks +he had felt the passionate suffering beneath her well-bred composure. +Character had stilled her bursting heart. He frowned, looking down at a +pattern in the rug. + +"You have not quite understood me," he said at last. "The change of +which I speak must be absolute, entirely outside of--of--tempting +association. As yet the patient must sink reviving interest in life to +the dead level of his nurse, to the advent of meals served on the deck +of a quiet ship." + +"You mean that I should engage a private yacht?" Isabel eagerly asked. +"I know of one owned by a friend who will let me have it. Shall I wire +at once?" + +Again the man by her side was baffled. Of late his brusque announcements +had perceptibly softened. To-day, knowing as only a physician does, the +tragedy of certain marital relations, this woman's great love rebuked +his ruthless plan. Still he must speak, make a professional edict clear. +"But you are not to accompany your husband," he abruptly told her. "You +might undo the work of weeks, make the patient's ultimate recovery +doubtful." + +His words came hard, plain. Isabel sat stunned and silent. + +"Philip Barry will come back from his voyage another man," the doctor +deliberately promised. "And the separation will not be as hard as it now +seems. After the fight for your husband's life and reason you may feel +that we are about to conquer. Tahiti--the isle of rest--will restore him +wholly." + +Isabel did not answer. Only tightly clasped hands betrayed her +agitation. The doctor went on: + +"I have taken the voyage to Tahiti myself. Five years ago I was a +nervous wreck when I sailed from San Francisco. Twenty-one days later, +when I landed at the Society Islands, at Tahiti, I was a new man. Weeks +on the water, without a word from the world behind me had worked a +miracle. On the upper deck of the comfortable little ship I forgot my +troubles through pure joy of existence. All day long I rested body and +brain. With evening the blood-red sun plunged into a molten sea. Then +blue sky suddenly changed to violet, and deepening shadow brought out +the stars--the Southern Cross. I began to feel like a different +person." + +An eloquent outburst awakened no response. The doctor saw that he must +speak decidedly. His next words fell with brutal authority. + +"Your husband must be made ready to start for San Francisco at once. A +boat leaves Port Los Angeles day after to-morrow. It is best that our +patient should avoid the train, and in going by water he will have half +a day and a night to rest in some good hotel. The ship sails at +noon,--on the seventeenth." + +He was beginning to think that Mrs. Barry's silence meant compliance. +Resignation seemed to be a part of her marvelous character. And at last +she unclasped her hands, pressing them before her eyes. But he heard her +gently sobbing. + +"Don't!" he humbly entreated. "You must not forget what I have promised. +You shall have your husband back--well! He will put all behind him! +forget everything but his wife." + +She did not answer. Dr. Judkin waited until her hands left her eyes. +Then she began to speak with fresh determination. + +"Why can I not go too? on the same boat, just to be near him in case he +needs me. I should not let him know that I was on board, not make even a +sign,--unless--he missed me. Oh! let me go with him. It is not fair that +another woman should have my place--my absolute right to be near him. He +is my husband! I cannot bear it." + +Tempered passion could no longer conceal her feeling. She was blazing +with jealous rebellion. For the time being the nurse who had given +satisfaction was an enemy--a woman usurping the place of Philip's wife. +Yet the specialist knew that she would submit. She loved too perfectly +to withstand reason. Suddenly he saw his way out of a tense situation. + +"I had forgotten to tell you," he interrupted, "I am going to send my +assistant, Dr. Ward. Our patient is so much better that it seems to be +time for an absolute change, even in regard to his nurse. When Philip +Barry returns he will be another man. Dr. Ward is the best of company, a +splendid fellow, with rare common sense." He saw her tremble. "We will +engage a special ship steward to assist, and everything shall be done +for your husband's comfort." + +Her face lifted like a smitten flower. The blaze in her eyes subsided. +She looked into the doctor's face as a conquered child. "I have been +very weak--very unreasonable," she faltered. "Now I will do everything +that you think best,--make you no more trouble." She tried to laugh. "I +am going to be good,--good like Reg." + +"Then we shall get out of the woods," he answered. "And mind--you are +not to grow thin while Philip Barry grows fat in Tahiti. If you are +really going to be good you must relax, put away anxiety. When Philip +comes home he must see you in the height of bloom. I first want you to +go to bed at least for a week. Then you may take to the saddle, +cultivate friends, enjoy yourself as every one should in God's +country--in springtime." + +To-day Dr. Judkin seemed pleased with the world. His patient was more +than promising, while Mrs. Barry appealed to him irresistibly. He put +out his hand, doggedly determined to save her husband. "Keep a brave +heart," he prescribed, "everything is now going our way." + +But once outside he asked himself if courage such as Isabel's deserved +the test of possible disappointment. What, after all, must be the +outcome of Philip Barry's recovery? Would he realize fresh obligation to +a woman's almost divine love? Would he be able to put out of his own +life withering emotions of regret? Dr. Judkin had not known his patient +before the total collapse of weeks back, and he could not consistently +answer hard questions. To vouch for the man's future behavior was, after +all, impossible; and yet, he had just promised Isabel to save him for +years to come. The futility of finite judgment, the mistakes of +theoretical practice, the guesswork involved in a case such as Barry's, +tempered the specialist's confidence. He went flying on his way +depressed. Then he remembered that Isabel seemed to be an absolute +exception to many of the wives belonging to her apparently enviable +station. She gave out for joy of giving. Love such as hers refused to be +measured by modern standards or a husband's limitations. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII + + +Isabel was parted from Philip. She had watched him sail from Port Los +Angeles, then quickly entered a waiting touring car. Dr. Judkin's fears +were groundless, as the homeward trip had proved to be pleasant, almost +like a vent for the wife's tense feeling. It was clear that she had +staked everything on her husband's ocean voyage. Despite a hard +separation she was hopeful. She seemed determined to accept present +conditions, meanwhile living for the fulfillment of happier months to +come. + +And with her usual force, she at once began to engage in active matters. +Dr. Judkin's injunction to rest was forgotten. She seemed to be suddenly +strong. The doctor's rash promise intoxicated her; Philip, just gone, +was dearer than ever. She said over and over that he would come back +well, able to respond to fresh opportunities. He should find them +waiting, and friends, too. It was yet early in the day. Isabel dressed +carefully, ordered her carriage and went forth to pay visits. New +acquaintances must see that she was not a crushed wife. She wanted to +tell every one that her husband was getting better. The splendid pride +of her young nature rose up for conquest. Pity was not for Isabel. And +after a pleasant outing she returned to find the house, withal, more +cheerful than for weeks back. Nurses had gone, and Reginald's +unrestrained shouts echoed at will. + +"Mother darling! Mother darling!" the little fellow had cried. "How +pretty your dress is! Have you been getting married this afternoon? +Please read me a story like you used to," he demanded. + +"I will tell you one," Isabel said gently. Then she gathered her son in +her arms. His head rested against her breast, as she began to tell him +about far-away Tahiti. She colored a simple narrative until it glowed +with personal interest. The boy listened happily. A little brown hand +held her own fairer one, turning her jeweled rings, while she pictured +"Father Philip's" boat, the island in the middle of the ocean, native +boys and girls selling garlands, the possibility of whales, of flying +fish, and everything else that naturally belonged to the story. With +Philip as her hero, Isabel felt able to spin indefinite situations for +sea or land. Spring twilight seemed to cast its spell over mother and +son. The English nurse came twice before the tale of Tahiti was +finished. Reginald, unmindful of a supper of bread and milk, paid no +heed to an invitation; and for some new reason Isabel encouraged her boy +to disregard hitherto accepted authority. + +"When I have eated a lot and get all weddy for bed I'll come back," the +little fellow at last promised. "I want some more 'lapping' and another +story about the big whales. Then I'll say my French prayer." He hopped +away on one leg. Isabel heard his voice piping triumph. "I'm coming +back! I'm coming back! Goody! goody! She said I might." Then the door +closed. + +Isabel sat on, thinking of past silent weeks, asking herself if her boy +had not been harshly treated. Dear little chap! he might now make noise. +Later the child kept his word, rushing down in night clothes for his +good night "lapping," for one more story. After all, time was passing. +And to-morrow Philip would be in San Francisco, then by noon of the next +day he would sail for Tahiti. Isabel decided once more to keep her mind +employed during her husband's absence. Madame pined to play cribbage, +and evening was well spent before the two friends bade each other good +night. The old French woman had won several rubbers and retired in high +spirits, while the younger one went softly to her boy's bedside. + +As usual, Reginald lay tucked in his white nest on an upper balcony. A +half moon shut out by falling canvas shot beams across a screen of +interlacing vines. The sleeping boy was bathed in radiance. His arms +rested outside the covers and one little brown hand still held a toy +locomotive. Isabel bent and touched her son's soft brow. His relaxed +beauty thrilled her. As often before, the boy reminded her of Bellini's +sleeping child--the one lying across the Madonna's lap--in the Academy +at Venice. She had boldly rebelled that the wonderful picture was +unstarred in the great master's collection of holy children. To-night +her mother-heart still deplored an arbitrary test of art. She drew aside +a curtain, gazing upward to the sky. A star too brilliant for the +moon's effacement looked down, while seemingly no erring human judgment +could check a heavenly tribute to her sleeping boy. She went from his +side strangely happy. But she did not enter Philip's closed room. +Rather, she desired to shut out those weeks of torture and anxiety. She +thought of Dr. Judkin's rash promise, of the time when her husband would +come back well; of his book, which she had fortunately saved from the +flames. And it was now time to hear definitely from the manuscript; +almost four weeks since it had gone upon its journey eastward. The +publisher had written at once, announcing his interest in Philip's work, +yet of course the matter could not be decided too hastily. Isabel had +waited patiently. Now that she was alone it seemed harder to endure a +new kind of suspense. What if the manuscript came back? No! no! that +must not happen, not again. She dared not dwell on a crushing +possibility and went to bed, driving the thought from her. After all, +she would accept Dr. Judkin's advice and take to the saddle. She would +ride to-morrow--throughout the bright spring morning. Miss Lewis, who +had fortunately returned to town, should use one of the horses. Then +perhaps Gay could stop for a short visit--stay until after Philip's boat +had sailed. She buried her face in the pillow. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII + + +Miss Lewis was pleased to accept a welcome invitation. Next morning the +two friends mounted early for a canter through the valley. Isabel rode +her husband's horse, while Gay exulted over the restive temper of Mrs. +Barry's more spirited animal. + +"You darling!" she cried, when finally she controlled the pretty +creature, too keen for a race. Afterward, the thoroughbreds from the +foothills went side by side. Miss Lewis was in high spirits. Love of +action seemed to be expressed in every line of her trim little figure. +Isabel felt the charm of her friend's free grace, and dashed forward +with unchecked speed. A long avenue lined with palms, towering +eucalyptus trees, and draping peppers reached for miles across the +valley dressed for April's carnival. The air was intoxicating. Millions +of flowers--roses, climbing, climbing, seemed to blaze a sacrifice to +spring. Isabel's heart lightened with the glory of the day. For the time +being she forgot that to-morrow was the seventeenth. That Philip was +about to enter the Golden Gate, about to spend a few last hours in San +Francisco before sailing on his long voyage, fortunately escaped her +mind. Quick to understand, Miss Lewis led the way. She dashed onward for +an hour, then nearer mountains appeared to turn for a fresh landscape. +All at once remote, giant, snowclad peaks became the center of the +horizon, lifting from acres of dark-green orange groves, flecked with +golden fruit and snowy blossoms. Gay dropped from the saddle, while her +horse began to graze by the roadside. Mrs. Barry kept her mount with +loosened bridle. They had gone a long distance into the valley. The +spell of spring was upon them both. + +"It is all too lovely for earth!" cried Gay. + +"Too lovely for sorrow and disappointment," Isabel answered. A shadow +passed over her face. She was at last thinking of Philip. + +Miss Lewis impulsively drew in her horse, springing to her seat like a +boy. "Come on," she begged, "I have something else to show you." She +stripped off her glove, holding up her hand. "Is it not a beauty?" A +black opal surrounded with canary diamonds flashed in sunlight. "I chose +the ring myself," she confessed. "I have always been wild over black +opals, have always intended to have one when I settled down for life." +She laughed and dashed onward. + +"Tell me all about him," Isabel called out. "I am so glad that you are +happy. I cannot wait,--do tell me." + +The horses were now walking side by side. Miss Lewis leaned, shaking, +over the pommel of her saddle. "Who said there was a man in the story?" +she demanded. "How quickly you arrive at conclusions. Did I not say that +I chose the ring myself? But I will tell you." She turned lightly to her +friend. "My engagement is another case of 'Marjory Daw.' There isn't +any suitor, only a ranch of six hundred acres on which I intend to live +the greater part of the year. I am crazy about it! The papers are being +prepared and as soon as I have full possession I shall build a bungalow, +a barn, and a garage. My black opal simply means that I am engaged to my +new estate; that I am going to be the happiest bachelor girl in Southern +California." She laughed gaily, starting her horse on a run. "Come on! +Come on!" she called. + +They dashed miles across the country before they turned for home. Isabel +had no opportunity for pensive thoughts. The sun had touched the zenith +when the thoroughbreds stood in their stalls. Luncheon waited for two +hungry women. + +Suddenly a long-distance call summoned Isabel to the telephone. She left +the table vaguely conscious of fresh trouble. The receiver trembled in +her hand, she could hardly control herself. But soon she was listening +in rapture. From far-away San Francisco a familiar voice vibrated over +the wire--her husband spoke to her! "Catch the owl--to-night--join me +to-morrow--at the dock," he implored. She heard him distinctly, +attempted to answer, when the connection broke. Again and again the +operator tried to restore the line. Communication with Philip was +hopelessly lost. The disappointment seemed more than Isabel could +endure, and she buried her face and wept. The voice of the man she loved +still rang out in her imagination. She heard him commanding, begging her +to come. "I will! I will!" she answered. She seemed almost to be +repeating their marriage service. "Dear, dear husband, I am coming. No +power on earth shall keep me from you." She laughed softly as she again +caught the receiver. + +"Give me one, six, double three!" she entreated. She hardly breathed +while she waited. A woman's voice said, "Dr. Judkin's office," and +Isabel announced herself. "The doctor is occupied with a patient--he +cannot be interrupted. Will you please give me your message?" the +attendant answered. + +"He must come--at once! I cannot wait!" Isabel begged. "Tell him that +Mrs. Barry wishes to speak with him; he will understand. I cannot lose a +moment. I am going North to join my husband." Her words rang with +decision. She no longer trembled and her tears had been dashed away. Her +cheeks burned. In the little closet where she tarried an electric bulb +blazed no brighter than her eyes. Why did the doctor not come? Why, +after all, had she asked for him? Was she not going to Philip at once? +There was indeed no time to lose if she packed for a voyage and caught +the evening train in Los Angeles for San Francisco. Her heart thumped +like a trip-hammer as she sat clutching the receiver, now fairly glued +to her ear. And at last she recognized the voice of Dr. Judkin and +repeated her previous statement. + +"I'm going North to-night--on the Owl--to Philip. He wants me. He has +just telephoned a long-distance message. I am to join him to-morrow--at +the dock." Her voice fairly danced. "Why do you not answer?" she +implored. "You surely understand?" + +"My poor, poor child," she heard at last. "Would you ruin all that we +have done? You must not go. Emphatically, you must not sail with your +husband." The receiver dropped. Her head went forward against her arms +crossed on the table. But she could not weep. The luxury of tears was +beyond her strength to shed them. When she lifted her head she was in +the dark; the electric bulb had burned out. And next day, at the same +hour, in the same spot, she first heard of the earthquake, of the total +destruction of San Francisco. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV + + +Time dragged for Isabel. Like every one else with friends in the North, +she tried in vain to hear directly from San Francisco. Communication had +been completely cut off for the ill-fated city; wrecked, now burning +above the useless bay. Isabel sat for hours listening and waiting. Still +no word from Philip. The sound of his far-away voice, his last request, +asking her to come to him, echoed in her brain. She felt that she might +lose her reason. All the fine courage of weeks back was gone. Dr. +Judkin, Miss Lewis, and old madame, each tried in turn to allay her +fear. She could not hope. The only person whose sympathy seemed to be of +value was Cole's, for the man from the foothills offered to go North and +hunt for Philip. "I'll get into the city some way," he promised. "If Mr. +Barry's on land I'll find him." Isabel would have accepted the +warm-hearted offer but for Dr. Judkin. "Ten chances to one your husband +was on shipboard before the earthquake took place," he stoutly +maintained. "I know that Dr. Ward had at first intended spending the +night at the St. Francis; then he changed his plan, deciding to get his +patient settled as soon as possible in the steamer's cabin. He feared +the excitement of the hotel and felt sure that the Tahiti boat would be +lying at anchor." Isabel did not reply and he went on. "Suspense is hard +to endure, but I rely on you to wait a few days longer, when we are +then sure to hear something. While flames are raging in the streets, +with dynamite blowing up blocks of buildings, we cannot hope for +reliable information. But one thing is certain--Dr. Ward is going to +take care of Philip Barry. If the two men are not out at sea they are +simply unable to let us know of their safety on account of both martial +law and prevailing conditions." + +"I should have gone to him when he called me!" Isabel answered. "Then I +would have been there--when it happened. Oh, why did you keep me from +going?" For the first time Dr. Judkin felt unable to control his +patient's wife. She was like another woman refusing to accept either +advice or sympathy. Even the boy was now forgotten. But remembering the +long previous strain to which she had been subjected, he forgave her. He +realized the strength of her love, while he considered every available +means for reaching the burning city at once. Finally he could no longer +resist Isabel's mute pleading. Outside of professional obligation he +seemed to see that she had suffered enough. + +"I will go myself--find out where he is," he offered, impulsively. He +stood looking down at Philip Barry's wife. "A special train for +newspaper men leaves for the North to-night. I can go as a surgeon. I'll +try my best to make you happy--as I promised to do," he humbly added. +There was a lump in his throat and he went out. Isabel, stunned with +gratitude, could not speak, could not thank him. But her face shone +with the old courage of weeks back, lived through for Philip's sake. + +The next day and the day after she went about the house as usual, +thinking of others, trying not to brood. Reginald enjoyed his evening +petting and in every way his mother seemed to be the same. Then +gradually the late catastrophe became less fatal as time went by. For at +last reliable news was beginning to come in from the ill-fated city, +still burning, yet under absolute martial law. Thousands were now +reported to be safe, though homeless, in the parks and upon higher, +undamaged ground, beyond the region of flames. Relief trains had gone +out on all the railroads; a few of them were now returning, packed with +frightened, hungry refugees. And every one in the South seemed to be +helping. The call for clothing for unfortunates had been answered +generally. Isabel found strange comfort in sorting over her wardrobe, in +giving useful parts of it away. Everything suitable for the dire +occasion was gladly offered. Action restored her. In helping others she +helped herself. Her generosity grew contagious throughout the household. +Madame and the maids brought half-worn garments to swell the size of her +own complete pile. Even thrifty Wing became duly exercised over the sad +condition of countrymen driven from San Francisco's Chinatown. He talked +incessantly of the prevalent heathen version of the earthquake, which +involved the rage of an "old black cow" beneath the surface. One morning +he rushed out of the kitchen in fresh excitement. A "cousin" from the +North had just arrived, transported South in a cattle car filled with +other celestials. Wing's face reflected the situation as he burst forth +with the story of his friend's lucky escape. Isabel sitting alone +encouraged him to speak. + +"My cousin velly sad, now he lose he business--he so poor. What you +think? Plaps I take him lectic car--go that Venice--all same dleam." +Wing referred to a seaside resort nearby. + +Mrs. Barry nodded. "You may have the day for your outing," she told him +kindly. "One of the maids may take your place." + +Wing beamed. "You velly good. I think I go--take my poor cousin--so he +not be sad." + +"An excellent plan," said Isabel. + +He spread his hands with deprecating scorn for unwilling sacrifice. "I +not help my fliend when he have bad luck, I no good!" he exclaimed. "Now +my cousin begin all over--not one cent! He tell me all 'bout that +earthquake, so terrible. He say, glound lock! lock! lock! all same +ocean. Seventeen time! that old black cow kick up, under that gleat San +Flancisco. That old cow never so mad udder time." + +Isabel appreciated the heathen myth, but her soul sank as she thought of +Philip. Where was he? Had he felt the awful shock, been hurt or killed +in a wrecked hotel? + +Wing went on. "Course I not b'leve 'bout that cow. Mission teacher say +not so. I not know. I jus say mischief all done! Plaps old cow make +trouble. Nobody know. Any old thing! I say, old black cow jus as good." +A philosopher's pucker played on his lips and his strong white teeth +parted in a smile. "My cousin horrible scare; cannot forget. He tell +me,--all so happy, down that Chinatown fore that earthquake. He say +people sit up late, go see flends; play domino; take little supper, len +go bed. Everybody have heap fun. Nobody have fear! Pretty soon everybody +wake up--hear that noise! be clazy? Old Chinatown be all same jag! +Glound so dlunk, cannot keep still. Houses dlunk, too! plitty soon fall +down. People no can stand up--no can see, all dark! Big noise come out +sky; len fire make so blight. China loomans scleam! Little children +cannot lun fast. Those priest up Jos House--no good. Everybody lun that +bay. No use! Water mad too. Everything clazy! My poor cousin sick inside +he heart; cannot forget." + +"By all means take him to Venice," Isabel advised. And later she watched +the pair go forth from the garden. Wing's vivid description of the +catastrophe lived in her memory all day. But she tried to control +herself; tried to believe that good news would soon come from Dr. +Judkin. Then in the afternoon a messenger boy brought a despatch. She +tore open the envelope, hardly daring to look within. But she nerved +herself and read, "Your husband's manuscript accepted for magazine, also +for book form." Philip's friend--the editor--had signed the golden +message. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV + + +Isabel held the telegram to her lips. She seemed to be kissing Philip. +"Dear, dear husband, I knew, I knew," she softly murmured. The rest of +the day she wandered about the garden, almost in an ecstacy of +expectation. Something seemed to tell her that Philip was safe, that she +would hear from him. But evening shadows fell without a personal word +from the North. She was obliged to content herself by reading the +evening papers, which were beginning to contradict certain overwhelming +statements of days back. The hotel that had totally collapsed was now +known to have been poorly built and was not the St. Francis, as formerly +stated. Iron frames of many buildings had withstood the earthquake to go +down at last before dynamite. Still, the list of dead and wounded would +be a long one. Nothing could be definitely settled until after flames +had ceased to lick through deserted streets. Suffering was intense on +every side. Children had first seen the world under its open sky. Women, +without beds to lie upon, had given birth in the open. Yet it seemed to +be a time when the best part of human nature revealed a noble side. +Already hope was beginning to stir in camps where ruined families clung +lovingly together. Isabel's eyes grew moist as she read a thrilling +story of heroism and courage. + +Miss Lewis had gone back to the hotel, and when madame, complaining of a +headache, kept her room, Isabel found herself alone. But one thought now +absorbed her mind. Every moment she hoped for a telegram from Dr. +Judkin. Then suddenly Wing again stood before her. He had returned from +his day's outing and his countenance shone elate. Evidently he had +fulfilled a purpose and brought new strength to the fainting heart of +his unfortunate friend. As in the morning, Isabel encouraged him to +talk. + +"I come tell you--clause you so solly," he began. "Plitty soon I sure +you hear you husbland--all safe! People say not so many kill, after all. +Boss all light, I sure." + +He tried to render sympathy and his attempt was not repulsed. "And you +took your cousin to Venice?" Mrs. Barry kindly questioned. + +Wing shrugged his shoulders and shook his head. He had lately cut off +his cue, and now stood politely, with a gray "Fedora" hat in one hand. +"Jus this way," he explained. "I decide--not take my cousin that +Venice--all same dleam. Too much expense, I say. More better, not fool +money, these hard time. I count up. Must spend two-dollar-half--go that +seashore. Too much, I say. My poor cousin have no good shoe, no decent +cloe, jus old thing--all tear. I say we not go foolish place after all. +I tell my flend we stay Los Angeles--get cheap dinner, len go church. I +say Plesbyterian Mission more better, not much expense. Too much sorrow, +I say. No time go that Venice--all same dleam. Better hear 'bout +heaven." + +Mrs. Barry listened gravely. Wing gradually prepared his denouement. + +"Plitty good time--all same business," he continued. "You see? My cousin +have ole shoe--cannot las velly long. I jus take him that shoe +store--see lindow--all so full." + +"I understand," said Isabel. "You bought your friend a pair of shoes +instead of taking him to Venice?" + +Wing smiled. "All same yes," he qualified. "I find that shoe store--tell +all 'bout my cousin. I say my poor cousin velly poor; have no +shoe--claus he all bloke up that earthquake. That shoeman velly kind, +give my flend fine Mellican shoe, light away--not take money. Len we go +down street--tly get new hat. Big lindow so full! many nice hat--heap +style. We stan long time, look in. Plitty soon man come out--smile, ask +what we want. I say, 'My poor flend bloke up that earthquake; have no +good hat.' Len man say, 'Come in get fit.' I say, 'No money.' Man say, +'All light; earthquake not come velly often.' My cousin so happy. After +while he all fix up. New coat, new shirt,--everything all clean. Len we +go down Chinatown, get dinner; go mission. Pleacher say heaven more +better; not any earthquake--not any big fire. Pleacher say no old black +cow kick up; so solly China people tell that story. Jus be good, he say. +Be kind, help that sorrow up San Flancisco." + +Isabel had listened throughout with keenest interest. At another time +she might have found it difficult to control her countenance. To-night +she could not laugh. Almost for the first time she realized the meaning +of "the brotherhood of man." She found her purse and sent a liberal +donation to celestials lately en route in the cattle car. "Relieve your +friends as much as possible," she commanded. "You may take to-morrow off +and spend the money as you see best. Those of us who can must help." + +The simple kindness of her words fell clearly. Wing went out from her +presence as one entrusted with a grave commission. She sat on with her +thoughts. + +Suddenly she was depressed beyond all control. Joined to her longing for +Philip was the dread that he would never be able to forget that he had +once been a Catholic and a priest of the Church. And she had made him +forsake his calling. Again and again she repeated the publisher's +telegram aloud. She tried to tell herself that when Philip came back he +must see his way at once to go on with life. He would find his work +appreciated, his book accepted. Then he would surely continue to +write--become noted. Yet, perhaps authorship might not satisfy him. The +man who formerly moved large audiences with his impassioned sermons +might not after all make a success in literature. She recalled the first +time that she had heard Philip address a congregation. His clear, +eloquent handling of a great ethical subject had delighted her. Sitting +in a pew with devout Catholics, she had been glad to forget the High +Mass, which she did not understand, and follow the speaker in the +pulpit. She had felt that her former lover, still her friend, had found +his natural profession, for even before ordination, Philip--too young +for a priest--was permitted to preach. + +To-night Isabel's thoughts wandered back to an earlier Sunday in +Venice--in St. Mark's--when they had gone together to vespers. Philip +had then jestingly declared that but for her he would go into the +Church. "I would like to preach at least one sermon as compelling as the +one we have just heard," he told her, as they floated away in their +gondola. Now his old words passed through her mind. A strange humility +possessed her. Again she lived over those happy, youthful days in +Venice. Still of all the churches abroad, of all the services she had +witnessed, San Marco with the afternoon in question stood out, apart +from other Romish background. At the time, Isabel caught a new view of +the Catholic Church in Europe. For at midsummer vespers there had hardly +been a suggestion of the pomp and ceremony which on stated occasions is +supposed to make St. Mark turn over in his coffin, when clouds of +incense pour through open doors into the piazza. + +On that August evening all had been so simple--even without a vested +choir. Informality prevailed throughout the humble audience. Every one +moved his chair at will to the side of some friend. Women used their +fans and whispered discreetly to one another. There were few "Sunday +hats." Dark, uncovered heads and black crape shawls, richly fringed, +worn corner wise, as only Venetian maids can wear them, discounted +tawdry finery. Young men and little children sat on the pulpit steps. +Every one sang from the heart. Wonderful Italian voices rose in natural +harmony; then at last the patriarchal shepherd of the gathered flock +came slowly forward. The beautiful old man wore no embroidered vestments +on that summer's afternoon. Sheer, spotless white, showing but a line of +scarlet beneath the lace around his hands, alone defined ecclesiastical +rank. Yet he was strangely grand in the evening light of the golden +church. A loving hush pervaded San Marco as he leaned over the pulpit, +looking down upon his children. Isabel had never forgotten either the +sermon or the marvelous voice of the speaker. + +To-night it came to her that to be able to guide one's fellowmen to +higher ideals through spoken words, was, after all, a God-given gift. +And she had ruined Philip's opportunity. She asked herself a hard +question. If he came back with his heart still turning to a natural +calling, could she help him? At last she felt his inborn tendency; the +early religious background which influenced his temperament. Things +entirely outside of her own experience had always been vital to the man +she loved. If he came back to her uncertain and wavering in view of +returning health and implied difficult conditions, she must give him up. +At last the situation seemed plain. But she was bitter withal. Philip's +God was hard; she could not understand the miserable decision forced +upon her as she sat alone. + +Twice she tried to go above to bed, yet something held her. Hours wore +on. She felt cold and started a fire. The heat from the hearth sent her +into heavy, desperate slumber. She heard no sound. Philip entered softly +and alone, for Dr. Judkin had hurried away. + + * * * * * + +And as he waited--transfixed, he thought of that other night when he had +stood outside the curtains, looking in at the woman he dared not touch. +Then slowly Isabel opened her eyes, saw that her husband had come; felt +that a miracle had restored his power to love. Renunciation of a dark +hour was forgotten in a low, glad cry. Philip held her as never before. +The strength of his arms made her dumb with joy. She could not speak. +Her husband led her to the divan and she listened to his voice, his +words. She heard him entreat her to forgive, to live anew. + +She felt that nature's rending soul had tried their appealed case to +enjoin his human need. Humility charged his fresh purpose as he tenderly +pleaded for time to prove the revelation of terrible days back. + +Later when she told him about the acceptance of his book he listened +incredulously. + +Suddenly he understood. "You kept it from deserved oblivion?" he said at +last. A fond smile played on his lips. "What have you not done for me?" +He kissed away her denial of all personal influence. "Take me back on +trust," he implored. "I ask only for the stimulant of your faith; then +perhaps--perhaps I may please you, do something worth while." + +Isabel knew that his secularization had been sanctioned by The Higher +Court. The years to come held glad significance for them both. + + + + + +End of Project Gutenberg's The Higher Court, by Mary Stewart Daggett + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE HIGHER COURT *** + +***** This file should be named 36509.txt or 36509.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/6/5/0/36509/ + +Produced by Roberta Staehlin, David Garcia, Mary Meehan +and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at +http://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images +generously made available by The Internet Archive/American +Libraries.) + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/36509.zip b/36509.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1695cc1 --- /dev/null +++ b/36509.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b423897 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #36509 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/36509) |
